the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o point_n 1._o i_o will_v declare_v to_o you_o the_o general_n nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o 3._o i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o we_o must_v believe_v all_z the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o first_o i_o be_o to_o declare_v to_o you_o something_o in_o general_n both_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o article_n or_o christian_a truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v the_o whole_a bible_n both_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n and_o whatever_o we_o find_v therein_o record_v or_o deliver_v down_o to_o we_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o a_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n because_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v be_v the_o word_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o who_o can_v lie_v who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v he_o deceive_v other_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n the_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o jehosophat_n in_o a_o solemn_a assembly_n of_o the_o whole_a people_n upon_o a_o solemn_a fastday_n 2_o chron._n 20.20_o proclaim_a unto_o they_o stand_v up_o and_o say_v hear_v i_o o_o judah_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n believe_v in_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o be_v establish_v believe_v his_o prophet_n so_o shall_v you_o prosper_v and_o let_v the_o declaration_n of_o god_n record_v therein_o be_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o will_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o be_v by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v call_v in_o doubt_n if_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v sure_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v establish_v isa_n 7.9_o and_o so_o likewise_o as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n new_a new_a our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o entrance_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n do_v in_o the_o first_o place_n require_v of_o all_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o jesus_n come_v into_o galilee_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o say_v the_o time_n be_v fulfil_v and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v at_o hand_n repent_v you_o and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o and_o when_o he_o be_v also_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o commission_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v into_o all_o the_o world_n and_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v mark_v 16.15_o 16._o so_o that_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o every_o part_n and_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n therein_o contain_v be_v firm_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o the_o divine_a certain_a and_o infallible_a truth_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o as_o to_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v because_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1.21_o and_o we_o be_v also_o firm_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o part_n both_o of_o old_a and_o new_a indifferent_o because_o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v the_o dictate_v and_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o useful_a to_o our_o edification_n and_o improvement_n in_o divine_a knowledge_n faith_n and_o practice_n and_o therefore_o all_o rank_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n and_o of_o every_o age_n young_a as_o well_o as_o old_a ought_v diligent_o to_o study_n and_o firm_o to_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o berean_o do_v so_o and_o they_o be_v account_v the_o more_o honourable_a for_o so_o do_v the_o berean_o be_v more_o noble_a than_o those_o in_o thessalonica_n in_o that_o they_o receive_v or_o believe_v the_o word_n with_o all_o readiness_n of_o mind_n and_o search_v the_o scripture_n daily_o act._n 17.11_o and_o it_o be_v record_v to_o the_o immortal_a honour_n of_o timothy_n 2_o epist_n 3.15_o that_o from_o a_o child_n he_o have_v know_v the_o scripture_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v he_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n through_o faith_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n other_o some_o truth_n reveal_v in_o scripture_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o well_o but_o though_o all_o scripture_n as_o be_v the_o infallible_a word_n of_o he_o who_o neither_o can_v be_v deceive_v himself_o nor_o will_v deceive_v other_o do_v challenge_v the_o belief_n of_o every_o christian_a yet_o among_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o truth_n of_o various_a kind_n deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n some_o be_v of_o far_o great_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o than_o other_o because_o they_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o direct_o tend_v to_o give_v we_o due_a and_o worthy_a apprehension_n of_o god_n and_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o only_a sure_a method_n of_o salvation_n by_o jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v some_o principal_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n apt_a to_o have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o our_o life_n and_o more_o powerful_o to_o restrain_v we_o from_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o unite_v we_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n than_o other_o and_o when_o they_o have_v do_v this_o to_o send_v we_o to_o god_n the_o father_n to_o seek_v for_o acceptance_n mere_o through_o christ_n his_o son_n and_o upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a account_n therefore_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n believe_v and_o must_v therefore_o be_v distinct_o know_v and_o explicit_o believe_v and_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n be_v a_o summary_n and_o collection_n of_o such_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o be_v of_o a_o more_o concern_v nature_n than_o the_o rest_n all_o those_o other_o truth_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v indeed_o necessary_a also_o to_o be_v believe_v at_o leastwise_o implicit_o that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o general_n persuasion_n that_o they_o be_v all_o certain_o true_a because_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o as_o such_o but_o these_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n must_v be_v positive_o and_o explicit_o believe_v that_o be_v we_o must_v thorough_o understand_v they_o and_o be_v assure_o and_o distinct_o persuade_v of_o each_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o they_o as_o without_o which_o understanding_n and_o persuasion_n a_o good_a and_o christian_a life_n will_v not_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o nor_o a_o reliance_n on_o god_n merit_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n thereof_o create_v in_o our_o soul_n such_o for_o instance_n be_v the_o belief_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n truth_n some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n for_o this_o be_v the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o must_v necessary_o make_v we_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o fear_v of_o offend_v he_o if_o we_o thorough_o believe_v and_o consider_v it_o such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n who_o create_v we_o and_o all_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o love_v he_o who_o give_v we_o our_o be_v and_o such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o he_o exercise_n a_o just_a and_o wise_a providence_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o all_o his_o dispensation_n as_o be_v the_o appointment_n of_o one_o who_o know_v better_a than_o ourselves_o what_o be_v best_a for_o we_o and_o to_o instance_n also_o in_o some_o which_o be_v the_o truth_n pure_o of_o reveal_v religion_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o hell_n for_o this_o as_o it_o show_v we_o how_o odious_a a_o thing_n sin_n be_v when_o nothing_o less_o can_v satisfy_v god_n justice_n against_o it_o than_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o
lean_v and_o roll_v themselves_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o christ_n for_o salvation_n but_o for_o any_o to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o accept_v by_o god_n without_o forsake_v their_o evil_a way_n and_o without_o work_v out_o also_o their_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a that_o be_v without_o be_v extreme_o careful_a themselves_o to_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n most_o holy_a law_n be_v gross_a hypocrisy_n and_o will_v miserable_o deceive_v we_o hypocrisy_n be_v with_o vain_a show_n and_o pretence_n to_o deceive_v ourselves_o or_o other_o and_o to_o be_v only_a hearer_n or_o believer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o doer_n be_v to_o deceive_v ourselves_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o 1._o 22._o and_o a_o great_a than_o he_o even_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o have_v assure_v we_o mat._n 7.21_o that_o not_o everyone_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o as_o for_o the_o pretence_n they_o have_v to_o live_v secure_o in_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o magnify_v the_o great_a sinner_n they_o be_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o great_a sinner_n they_o have_v be_v the_o great_a be_v the_o mercy_n which_o forgive_v they_o when_o they_o do_v repent_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.20_o 21._o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n do_v much_o more_o abound_v that_o as_o sin_n have_v reign_v unto_o death_n even_o so_o may_v grace_n reign_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n but_o to_o make_v the_o magnify_v of_o god_n grace_n a_o reason_n for_o security_n whilst_o man_n continue_v in_o sin_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o false_a conclusion_n that_o some_o in_o the_o first_o time_n as_o well_o as_o now_o be_v apt_a to_o draw_v from_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n but_o which_o that_o great_a apostle_n reject_v with_o the_o utmost_a indignation_n and_o abhorrence_n in_o the_o next_o chapter_n v._o 1_o 2._o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v god_n forbid_v how_o shall_v we_o that_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n live_v any_o long_a therein_o no_o sure_a the_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n though_o it_o lay_v aside_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n from_o be_v either_o of_o they_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n in_o conform_v to_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v yet_o this_o doctrine_n most_o strict_o oblige_v we_o to_o a_o sincere_a reformation_n from_o all_o former_a sin_n and_o to_o a_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o god_n nor_n be_v there_o the_o least_o occasion_n give_v we_o by_o this_o doctrine_n to_o value_v ourselves_o upon_o our_o own_o righteous_a performance_n when_o it_o be_v only_o of_o grace_n that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a and_o the_o acceptance_n of_o the_o good_a we_o do_v be_v owe_v to_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n who_o obtain_v such_o gracious_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o justification_n for_o we_o which_o consideration_n as_o i_o have_v already_o make_v appear_v do_v sufficient_o show_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n in_o christ_n and_o do_v exclude_v all_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v faith_n a_o summary_n account_n of_o justify_v faith_n in_o a_o word_n and_o to_o conclude_v this_o whole_a point_n the_o only_a faith_n or_o belief_n that_o will_v justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n and_o all_o its_o great_a doctrine_n those_o i_o mean_v which_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n call_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o through_o persuasion_n i_o say_v of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n as_o will_v purify_v we_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o will_v effectual_o excite_v we_o to_o live_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o christianity_n and_o make_v we_o sincere_o and_o hearty_o to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o righteous_a law_n and_o it_o must_v be_v such_o withal_o as_o will_v cause_v we_o to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o all_o those_o kind_n of_o faith_n call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v which_o be_v barren_a of_o unfruitful_a in_o good_a work_n or_o if_o they_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o encounter_v some_o difficulty_n do_v not_o bear_v we_o up_o under_o all_o temptation_n nor_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v the_o more_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o obedience_n those_o which_o be_v most_o contrary_a to_o our_o lust_n and_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o our_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n the_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o powerful_a enough_o to_o carry_v we_o through_o all_o temptation_n be_v defective_a to_o the_o great_a purpose_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o faith_n the_o necessity_n of_o our_o often_o incalculate_v such_o a_o faith_n and_o moreover_o i_o must_v acquaint_v you_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o work_a faith_n to_o that_o end_n as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thorough_o explain_v and_o often_o insist_v upon_o by_o we_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o people_n mistake_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o will_v be_v most_o dangerous_a to_o their_o soul_n and_o according_o st._n paul_n lay_v a_o solemn_a charge_n upon_o we_o tit._n 3.8_o that_o we_o shall_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n i_o have_v already_o do_v explain_v and_o inculcate_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n unto_o you_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_v and_o these_o thing_n i_o will_v that_o thou_o affirm_v constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v in_o god_n may_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n for_o these_o thing_n or_o these_o doctrine_n be_v profitable_a unto_o men._n the_o xxxi_o lecture_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o rectify_v and_o renew_v our_o corrupt_a nature_n as_o move_v we_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o most_o difficult_a instance_n of_o christian_a duty_n and_o such_o as_o after_o all_o cause_n we_o to_o rely_v sole_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o imperfect_a obedience_n to_o our_o justification_n and_o now_o by_o the_o divine_a assistance_n i_o shall_v proceed_v to_o explain_v unto_o you_o all_o those_o sacred_a truth_n contain_v in_o your_o creed_n which_o be_v of_o such_o mighty_a importance_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o few_o such_o powerful_a and_o practical_a truth_n imply_v in_o this_o one_o article_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n towards_o the_o full_a explication_n of_o which_o that_o it_o may_v effectual_o work_v a_o bless_a change_n both_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n i_o will_v do_v these_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n ii_o i_o will_v prove_v to_o you_o that_o this_o infinite_o perfect_a be_v out_o of_o his_o infinite_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a therein_o contain_v maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n iii_o i_o will_v explain_v and_o prove_v that_o this_o same_o god_n who_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n do_v now_o exercise_v a_o most_o wise_a just_a and_o good_a providence_n over_o it_o and_o every_o thing_n therein_o contain_v which_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n almighty_a in_o this_o article_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o iv_o i_o may_v here_o demonstrate_v to_o you_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n upon_o this_o do_v teach_v we_o i_o believe_v in_o one_o god_n and_o last_o that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n there_o be_v a_o trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o two_o person_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o because_o i_o will_v be_v as_o little_a guilty_a as_o possible_a in_o this_o exposition_n of_o repeat_v hereafter_o what_o i_o have_v say_v before_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o doctrine_n of_o
the_o unity_n in_o trinity_n and_o of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n till_o i_o come_v to_o the_o article_n and_o i_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n in_o which_o i_o shall_v prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o who_o principal_o it_o be_v that_o god_n be_v style_v the_o father_n and_o together_o with_o who_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o difficulty_n be_v to_o conceive_v how_o he_o shall_v be_v one_o to_o proceed_v then_o i_o shall_v consider_v here_o in_o their_o order_n each_o of_o the_o three_o former_a truth_n explain_v their_o full_a mean_v and_o importance_n and_o show_v the_o particular_a influence_n each_o of_o they_o be_v to_o have_v in_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o deprave_a nature_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o our_o life_n and_o manner_n and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o infinite_a perfection_n of_o that_o divine_a be_v which_o we_o call_v god_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o attribute_n high_o necessary_a the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v the_o most_o noble_a knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n deserve_v our_o most_o inward_a and_o retire_a thought_n and_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o meditate_a upon_o by_o we_o so_o it_o be_v the_o most_o useful_a knowledge_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o attribute_n in_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o be_v understand_v do_v teach_v some_o virtue_n or_o other_o and_o all_o of_o they_o do_v necessary_o create_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o those_o who_o do_v consider_v they_o the_o high_a veneration_n love_n and_o honour_n towards_o that_o be_v which_o do_v possess_v '_o they_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v to_o the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a knowledge_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o attribute_n and_o to_o man_n misapprehension_n concern_v they_o to_o this_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v owe_v all_o those_o high_a enormity_n which_o the_o more_o degenerate_a race_n of_o sinner_n do_v commit_v as_o atheism_n superstition_n and_o whatever_o other_o unrepented_a habit_n of_o sin_n the_o shortsighted_a atheist_n do_v not_o behold_v god_n as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o those_o perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o creature_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v as_o ignorant_o as_o impious_o deny_v his_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o superstitious_a religionist_n do_v look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o morose_n and_o arbitrary_a a_o humoursome_a and_o captious_a power_n and_o therefore_o do_v study_n to_o flatter_v he_o with_o servile_a rite_n and_o observance_n instead_o of_o pay_v he_o a_o reasonable_a service_n such_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v prescribe_v and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o loose_a libertine_n frame_v his_o notion_n of_o god_n as_o of_o one_o that_o be_v whole_o make_v up_o of_o mercy_n to_o the_o impeachment_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o holiness_n and_o to_o the_o utter_a disannul_v the_o truth_n of_o all_o his_o fearful_a threaten_n and_o thereupon_o do_v live_v secure_o in_o those_o habit_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o he_o have_v long_o indulge_v himself_o and_o that_o without_o thought_n of_o repent_v of_o they_o so_o mischievous_a be_v the_o effect_n of_o ignorance_n and_o error_n concern_v the_o divine_a nature_n but_o beside_o and_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n be_v of_o such_o mighty_a consequence_n that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n joh._n 17.3_o as_o well_o it_o may_v since_o there_o be_v no_o enter_v therein_o till_o we_o be_v conform_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n but_o how_o can_v we_o imitate_v that_o nature_n and_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v little_a or_o no_o knowledge_n of_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v be_v know_v to_o perfection_n it_o be_v one_o attribute_n thereof_o that_o it_o be_v incomprehensible_a but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o far_o we_o may_v safe_o enough_o declare_v that_o we_o know_v he_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o those_o account_n which_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o derive_v from_o thence_o concern_v he_o i_o shall_v adventure_v to_o give_v this_o very_a imperfect_a description_n of_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v attribute_n a_o enumeration_n of_o the_o divine_a attribute_n of_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz._n a_o spirit_n immense_a and_o omnipresent_v omnipotent_a eternal_a independent_a and_o all_o sufficient_a immutable_a that_o he_o be_v a_o be_v transcendent_a in_o knowledge_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n truth_n and_o holiness_n and_o as_o the_o result_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o infinite_o happy_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o i._o i_o say_v god_n be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v be_v 1._o he_o be_v a_o self-existent_a be_v he_o it_o be_v that_o be_v be_v itself_o or_o self-existent_a whereas_o all_o other_o being_n whether_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o thing_n on_o earth_n derive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o and_o may_v yet_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o be_v or_o anihiliate_v by_o he_o but_o as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v ever_o heretofore_o not_o have_v be_v so_o it_o be_v impossible_a he_o shall_v ever_o hereafter_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o this_o be_v say_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n jehovah_n by_o which_o he_o will_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o crew_n of_o pagan_a go_n they_o either_o have_v no_o be_v but_o in_o the_o fancy_n of_o their_o worshipper_n or_o else_o be_v but_o mere_a creature_n deify_v by_o the_o superstition_n of_o man_n but_o the_o god_n who_o we_o serve_v be_v and_o ever_o be_v the_o same_o from_o all_o eternity_n and_o therefore_o do_v give_v that_o strange_a account_n of_o himself_o when_o moses_n will_v needs_o know_v by_o what_o name_n he_o shall_v set_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o people_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o thus_o shall_v thou_o say_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o exod._n 3.14_o ii_o and_o as_o he_o be_v necessary_o existent_a perfect_a 2._o infinite_o perfect_a so_o he_o be_v a_o be_v infinite_o perfect_n that_o be_v all_o possible_a perfection_n be_v include_v in_o his_o nature_n so_o that_o nothing_o of_o perfection_n can_v be_v conceive_v or_o see_v by_o we_o in_o any_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o it_o be_v infinite_o great_a in_o god_n to_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n to_o who_o be_v honour_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 11.36_o and_o be_v whatever_o perfection_n be_v find_v in_o the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v eminent_o great_a in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n that_o produce_v it_o it_o must_v therefore_o follow_v that_o consider_v those_o manifold_a and_o vast_a perfection_n which_o be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o creature_n from_o the_o low_a to_o to_o the_o high_a god_n who_o create_v all_o these_o and_o give_v they_o these_o several_a perfection_n must_v be_v himself_o infinite_o perfect_a such_o reason_n have_v zophar_n in_o job_n 11.7_o to_o cry_v out_o can_v thou_o by_o search_v find_v out_o god_n can_v thou_o find_v out_o the_o almighty_a unto_o perfection_n which_o bring_v i_o iii_o to_o show_n that_o as_o he_o be_v of_o perfection_n infinite_a in_o themselves_o viz_o 3._o of_o incomprehensible_a perfection_n viz_o so_o of_o such_o as_o be_v incomprehensible_a by_o we_o and_o indeed_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o all_o our_o faculty_n be_v finite_a and_o how_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v that_o height_n or_o to_o fathom_v that_o depth_n of_o perfection_n which_o be_v in_o god_n it_o be_v high_a as_o heaven_n what_o can_v thou_o do_v deep_a than_o hell_n what_o can_v thou_o know_v the_o measure_n thereof_o be_v long_o than_o the_o earth_n or_o broad_a than_o the_o sea_n job_n 11.8_o 9_o such_o reason_n have_v st._n paul_n in_o admiration_n of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n thereof_o to_o cry_v out_o rom._n 11.14_o o_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v out_o it_o be_v indeed_o impossible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o adequate_a conception_n of_o god_n or_o thorough_o to_o comprehend_v his_o nature_n but_o however_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a
the_o several_a point_n both_o doctrinal_a and_o moral_a how_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v any_o minister_n shall_v sufficient_o discharge_v his_o duty_n by_o thus_o instruct_v they_o without_o the_o supply_n of_o such_o book_n write_v on_o the_o several_a subject_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a no_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a out_o of_o the_o mean_a profit_n of_o most_o parish_n scarce_o sufficient_a to_o provide_v the_o mere_a necessary_n of_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v capable_a to_o buy_v himself_o such_o necessary_a help_n it_o be_v for_o these_o reason_n think_v a_o great_a work_n of_o piety_n or_o charity_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n not_o the_o least_o want_v in_o this_o nation_n where_o there_o be_v more_o cure_n of_o soul_n unprovided_a of_o necessary_a maintenance_n than_o in_o any_o establish_v church_n perhaps_o throughout_o christendom_n to_o furnish_v as_o many_o as_o possible_a with_o parochial_a library_n some_o of_o which_o thou_o slender_o provide_v of_o book_n at_o first_o may_v probable_o in_o time_n become_v well_o replenish_v and_o as_o such_o parochial_a library_n be_v form_v in_o the_o main_a part_n thereof_o the_o didactical_a on_o the_o plan_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n consider_v both_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n and_o its_o particular_a term_n both_o mercy_n on_o god_n part_n and_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o we_o on_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n engagement_n on_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o on_o repentance_n after_o breach_n thereof_o and_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n in_o such_o plan_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n on_o which_o subject_a mr._n allen_n have_v write_v so_o judicious_o in_o the_o follow_a tract_n as_o not_o to_o be_v omit_v in_o any_o one_o library_n and_o be_v therefore_o so_o material_a a_o ingredient_n in_o the_o whole_a collection_n so_o it_o be_v think_v not_o improper_a here_o to_o give_v some_o account_n thereof_o and_o with_o what_o view_v it_o have_v be_v publish_v so_o as_o to_o appear_v introductory_n as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v as_o to_o the_o discourse_n on_o faith_n annex_v to_o his_o discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n that_o also_o have_v its_o peculiar_a excellency_n as_o come_v from_o the_o pen_n of_o so_o judicious_a a_o person_n and_o be_v so_o state_v by_o he_o as_o not_o to_o exclude_v condition_n in_o the_o covenant_n necessary_a to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n in_o order_n to_o our_o justification_n through_o christ_n be_v very_o requisite_a to_o be_v peruse_v in_o order_n to_o the_o better_a understanding_n the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o be_v therefore_o annex_v by_o the_o author_n himself_o to_o his_o former_a discourse_n on_o the_o two_o covenant_n a_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n the_o mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n about_o the_o true_a import_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v a_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n thereby_o to_o rectify_v which_o mistake_n the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n according_a to_o the_o various_a error_n contain_v in_o it_o in_o which_o reason_v of_o his_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n hard_a to_o be_v understand_v there_o be_v other_o again_o which_o probable_o mistake_v the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o the_o jewish_a notion_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n as_o on_o the_o conrary_a the_o incredulous_a jew_n think_v they_o may_v be_v save_v by_o work_n without_o faith_n and_o if_o many_o in_o our_o day_n have_v not_o run_v into_o somewhat_o alike_o extreme_a through_o a_o misunderstanding_n also_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n labour_n and_o pain_n will_v not_o have_v be_v so_o necessary_a as_o now_o they_o be_v to_o rectify_v their_o mistake_n and_o to_o prevent_v it_o in_o other_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o that_o the_o plain_a truth_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v touch_v god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n touch_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o apostle_n arguing_n about_o these_o i_o shall_v very_o brief_o endeavour_v these_o seven_o thing_n i._o to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n and_o to_o show_v ii_o for_o what_o end_n the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n iii_o by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v iv_o that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n v._o the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n and_o st._n paul_n counter-arguings_a touch_v both_o the_o law_n and_o the_o promise_n vi_o the_o mistake_n of_o some_o pretend_a christian_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n touch_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o first_o of_o these_o chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o open_v the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n which_o promise_n be_v also_o call_v the_o covenant_n act._n 3.25_o gal._n 3.17_o in_o do_v of_o which_o these_o eight_o thing_n will_v come_v under_o consideration_n 1._o what_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v in_o general_n 2._o what_o the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o special_a benefit_n promise_v 4._o what_o the_o extent_n of_o it_o be_v 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o 6._o that_o this_o promise_n be_v conditional_a 7._o what_o the_o condition_n of_o it_o be_v 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n account_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n sect._n 1_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n this_o promise_n i_o take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o that_o which_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o new-covenant_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o great_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n the_o one_o be_v but_o general_a implicit_a and_o obscure_a and_o the_o other_o more_o particular_a express_a and_o perspicuous_a but_o though_o in_o this_o they_o differ_v yet_o in_o their_o general_a nature_n they_o agree_v in_o one_o and_o be_v the_o same_o for_o 1._o this_o covenant_n as_o deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v in_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n afterward_o gal._n 3.17_o and_o that_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n mat._n 26.28_o 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n in_o the_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v he_o gal._n 3.8_o 3._o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n which_o he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new-covenant_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o he_o by_o god_n by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v which_o two_o thing_n suppose_v it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o that_o promise_n be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o new-covenant_n 4._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o erroneous_a jew_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n the_o necessity_n of_o evangelical_n faith_n unto_o justification_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o from_o god_n set_v he_o forth_o for_o a_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o all_o after-age_n of_o his_o justify_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o condition_n of_o believe_v the_o strength_n of_o which_o argue_v seem_v to_o depend_v upon_o this_o supposition_n that_o the_o promise_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o abraham_n be_v then_o justify_v and_o the_o promise_n in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o belief_n of_o which_o man_n be_v now_o justify_v do_v both_o agree_v and_o be_v one_o in_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o they_o and_o upon_o these_o ground_n and_o under_o this_o notion_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n i_o intend_v to_o discourse_v of_o it_o but_o when_o i_o consider_v for_o what_o reason_n he_o that_o be_v least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n though_o not_o abraham_n himself_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v great_a than_o he_o and_o when_o i_o consider_v likewise_o how_o ignorant_a the_o apostle_n be_v for_o a_o time_n touch_v the_o necessity_n of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o the_o many_o plain_a revelation_n thereof_o in_o the_o prophet_n than_o we_o find_v abraham_n have_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o abraham_n have_v or_o
36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o man_n be_v call_v upon_o to_o circumcise_v their_o own_o heart_n deut._n 10.16_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o circumcise_v the_o heart_n deut._n 30.6_o man_n be_v require_v to_o cleanse_v themselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o man_n be_v command_v to_o repent_v act_v 17.30_o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o repentance_n 2_o tim._n 2.35_o act_n 5.31_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o this_o co-operation_n of_o god_n assistance_n and_o man_n endeavour_n that_o st._n paul_n express_v himself_o as_o he_o do_v once_o and_o again_o gal._n 2.20_o i_o be_o crucify_v with_o christ_n nevertheless_o i_o live_v yet_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o 1_o cor._n 15.10_o i_o labour_v more_o abundant_o than_o they_o all_o yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o these_o last_o word_n so_o deny_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o have_v not_o speak_v true_a for_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n in_o another_o place_n without_o any_o such_o correct_v himself_o as_o here_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 3.9_o for_o we_o be_v labourer_n together_o with_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o his_o so_o correct_v himself_o say_v not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o he_o only_o intend_v to_o magnify_v god_n grace_n as_o have_v the_o principal_a stroke_n in_o the_o work_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n of_o like_a import_n with_o that_o 2_o cor._n 3.10_o for_o even_o that_o which_o be_v make_v glorious_a have_v no_o glory_n in_o this_o respect_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o glory_n that_o excel_v so_o man_n endeavour_n though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o in_o itself_o consider_v yet_o comparative_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n by_o his_o spirit_n which_o excel_v it_o be_v nothing_o therefore_o in_o fine_a as_o man_n be_v say_v through_o the_o spirit_n to_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n rom._n 8.13_o so_o they_o may_v be_v say_v through_o the_o same_o spirit_n to_o believe_v repent_v obey_v that_o be_v through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n who_o be_v say_v to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.26_o consider_v then_o that_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n use_v his_o endeavour_n in_o do_v what_o he_o may_v and_o can_v do_v towards_o the_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n we_o may_v well_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n do_v perish_v but_o through_o his_o own_o fault_n and_o neglect_n it_o be_v true_a god_n do_v sometime_o for_o special_a reason_n meet_v with_o and_o convert_v sinner_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n of_o grace_n whilst_o they_o be_v pursue_v their_o sin_n in_o a_o full_a career_n and_o use_v no_o endeavour_n at_o all_o towards_o their_o own_o salvation_n as_o he_o do_v saul_n before_o he_o be_v paul_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a instance_n be_v no_o rule_n to_o we_o by_o which_o to_o judge_v of_o god_n ordinary_a proceed_n in_o convert_v man_n nor_o have_v the_o lord_n put_v man_n in_o expectation_n by_o any_o promise_n of_o he_o of_o their_o be_v convert_v after_o that_o manner_n and_o upon_o such_o term_n and_o therefore_o it_o will_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v safe_a for_o any_o man_n to_o expect_v to_o be_v convert_v by_o such_o extraordinary_a working_n of_o grace_n and_o to_o neglect_v to_o do_v what_o he_o can_v do_v and_o what_o god_n require_v he_o shall_v do_v towards_o his_o own_o conversion_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o man_n may_v and_o can_v believe_v and_o do_v without_o any_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o god_n common_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n to_o believe_v the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o future_a state_n or_o to_o know_v that_o we_o be_v sinner_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o a_o man_n to_o desire_v the_o future_a happiness_n of_o his_o own_o nature_n or_o be_v or_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o direct_v the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v any_o other_o doctrine_n that_o only_o pretend_v to_o do_v so_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o man_n do_v or_o may_v the_o content_n of_o any_o other_o book_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n to_o consider_v how_o we_o be_v concern_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o case_n it_o shall_v prove_v true_a no_o more_o be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n serious_o to_o consider_v the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o those_o reason_n that_o tend_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a nor_o under_o the_o natural_a desire_n which_o man_n have_v to_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n be_v it_o a_o supernatural_a act_n for_o they_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o direct_v and_o assist_v they_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a these_o i_o take_v to_o be_v no_o supernatural_a act_n in_o men._n for_o though_o the_o deprave_a will_n of_o man_n needs_o special_a or_o supernatural_a grace_n to_o do_v these_o so_o serious_o and_o effectual_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o true_a sanctification_n yet_o in_o some_o sort_n and_o measure_n they_o may_v be_v do_v by_o common_a help_n and_o if_o man_n will_v but_o go_v thus_o far_o as_o they_o can_v out_o of_o a_o real_a desire_n to_o be_v happy_a i_o shall_v make_v no_o question_n but_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v yield_v they_o his_o assistance_n to_o carry_v they_o quite_o through_o in_o the_o work_n of_o conversion_n and_o whither_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o by_o the_o hearer_n resemble_v by_o the_o good_a ground_n mean_v such_o man_n as_o before_o their_o conversion_n have_v some_o such_o work_v of_o heart_n about_o their_o future_a state_n as_o do_v incline_v they_o to_o hear_v and_o consider_v what_o with_o any_o fair_a probability_n may_v be_v say_v about_o the_o way_n to_o be_v happy_a in_o that_o state_n and_o not_o to_o hear_v out_o of_o curiosity_n or_o for_o fashion-sake_n or_o to_o carp_v i_o submit_v to_o consideration_n it_o be_v doubtless_o then_o man_n inconsideration_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o which_o they_o can_v do_v that_o undo_v they_o it_o be_v because_o see_v they_o see_v not_o and_o hear_v they_o hear_v not_o which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o more_o be_v not_o give_v but_o rather_o that_o take_v away_o from_o they_o which_o they_o have_v that_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n withhold_v his_o special_a grace_n and_o many_o time_n with_o draw_v common_a grace_n and_o assistance_n from_o man_n be_v because_o though_o they_o have_v understanding_n and_o consider_v faculty_n which_o they_o can_v if_o they_o will_v use_v and_o employ_v about_o their_o be_v happy_a in_o another_o world_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v about_o their_o happiness_n in_o this_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o though_o they_o be_v frequent_o call_v upon_o and_o excite_v thereto_o whereas_o those_o that_o take_v heed_n or_o consider_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o how_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o to_o they_o more_o shall_v be_v give_v god_n will_v come_v into_o such_o with_o supernatural_a aid_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o therefore_o god_n to_o put_v man_n upon_o a_o holy_a necessity_n of_o comply_v with_o his_o grace_n in_o act_v diligent_o towards_o the_o work_n out_o their_o own_o salvation_n have_v wise_o make_v the_o obtain_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o covenant_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n conditional_a so_o that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o far_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n than_o they_o be_v sure_o they_o sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v the_o condition_n on_o their_o part_n upon_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v wherefore_o we_o be_v great_o concern_v to_o be_v awaken_v by_o such_o say_n as_o these_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n so_o run_v that_o you_o may_v obtain_v use_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v your_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a let_v we_o therefore_o fear_n lest_o a_o promise_n be_v leave_v we_o of_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n any_o of_o you_o shall_v seem_v to_o
come_v short_a of_o it_o sect._n 7._o i_o come_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o show_v what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v in_o short_a it_o be_v a_o practical_a faith_n and_o under_o this_o head_n i_o shall_v endeavour_v 1._o to_o give_v some_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n in_o general_n 2._o to_o describe_v faith_n and_o 3._o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n 1._o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v faith_n and_o as_o i_o shall_v after_o show_v a_o practical_a faith_n for_o that_o be_v it_o upon_o which_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n justification_n be_v confer_v upon_o he_o with_o the_o consequent_a benefit_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o it_o be_v say_v of_o abraham_n that_o he_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o count_v it_o to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n but_o st._n paul_n recite_v this_o scripture_n faith_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n rom._n 4.3_o gal._n 3.6_o if_o there_o be_v any_o difference_n between_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o believe_v god_n be_v to_o believe_v he_o upon_o his_o word_n to_o believe_v all_o that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v when_o he_o have_v once_o speak_v it_o but_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v first_o to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o neither_o will_n nor_o can_v at_o any_o time_n speak_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v true_a it_o be_v to_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v a_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v for_o all_o true_a faith_n as_o abraham_n be_v be_v found_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n abraham_n do_v primary_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o consequent_o believe_v his_o say_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o they_o be_v and_o second_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n be_v to_o believe_v that_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v whatever_o he_o promise_v how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o thing_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n otherwise_o be_v and_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n as_o appear_v by_o st._n paul_n comment_n upon_o it_o rom._n 4.20_o 21._o he_o stagger_v not_o at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n but_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o be_v able_a also_o to_o perform_v he_o give_v to_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o faithfulness_n in_o his_o promise_n and_o of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v promise_v notwithstanding_o its_o utmost_a improbability_n in_o nature_n and_o therefore_o or_o for_o this_o reason_n his_o faith_n be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n as_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o ver_fw-la 22._o of_o rom._n 4._o and_o so_o it_o shall_v seem_v it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o any_o one_o particular_a or_o single_a promise_n that_o be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n otherwise_o than_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instance_n of_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o whatever_o he_o do_v say_v or_o shall_v declare_v which_o may_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o when_o he_o have_v not_o the_o messiah_n in_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o immediate_a object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o somewhat_o else_o as_o when_o he_o have_v the_o promise_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o be_v count_v to_o abraham_n for_o righteousness_n in_o gen._n 15.6_o be_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o numerous_a issue_n so_o shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v viz._n as_o numberless_a as_o the_o star_n but_o that_o which_o produce_v a_o belief_n of_o this_o particular_a promise_n will_v and_o doubtless_o do_v produce_v in_o he_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o every_o other_o promise_n and_o word_n of_o god_n and_o declaration_n of_o his_o mind_n so_o far_o as_o understand_v by_o he_o and_o that_o be_v a_o habitual_a belief_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n his_o fix_a belief_n in_o god_n and_o so_o a_o believe_a god_n threaten_n so_o as_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o escape_v they_o be_v it_o shall_v seem_v count_v to_o one_o for_o righteousness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o grow_v upon_o the_o same_o root_n thus_o noah_n believe_v god_n threaten_v to_o bring_v a_o deluge_n upon_o the_o world_n and_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n command_n in_o the_o prepare_v a_o ark_n for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o house_n be_v that_o or_o at_o least_o one_o instance_n of_o that_o faith_n by_o which_o he_o become_v heir_n of_o the_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n heb._n 11.7_o it_o be_v this_o general_a faith_n in_o god_n that_o make_v abraham_n so_o compliant_a with_o every_o intimation_n of_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n by_o it_o he_o forsake_v his_o own_o country_n and_o kindred_n at_o god_n command_n to_o go_v he_o know_v not_o whither_o but_o depend_v on_o god_n after-direction_n in_o that_o case_n heb._n 11.8_o by_o it_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o he_o have_v such_o a_o firm_a belief_n in_o god_n promise_n that_o in_o isaac_n his_o seed_n shall_v be_v call_v that_o he_o conclude_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o he_o have_v sacrifice_v he_o rather_o than_o fail_v in_o the_o least_o of_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n heb._n 11.17_o 18_o 19_o he_o have_v such_o a_o confidence_n in_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n truth_n and_o power_n as_o wrought_v he_o to_o a_o entire_a resignation_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n will_n and_o pleasure_n he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v so_o good_a and_o so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o put_v he_o upon_o any_o thing_n but_o what_o shall_v be_v for_o his_o good_a in_o the_o issue_n and_o so_o true_a and_o powerful_a as_o to_o promise_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o can_v and_o will_v perform_v in_o a_o word_n this_o his_o belief_n in_o god_n make_v he_o believe_v all_o his_o promise_n and_o obey_v all_o his_o precept_n 2._o come_v we_o next_o to_o some_o description_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n wherein_o i_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o save_v faith_n in_o general_n in_o reference_n to_o all_o age_n of_o the_o church_n and_o also_o to_o the_o christian_a evangelical_n faith_n in_o special_a i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposition_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n but_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n than_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o one_o proposition_n and_o although_o save_v faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v by_o a_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o one_o single_a proposition_n yet_o than_o it_o imply_v the_o belief_n of_o many_o more_o and_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o draw_v in_o the_o will_n to_o act_v according_a to_o the_o import_n and_o concernment_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o for_o instance_n the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v sometime_o describe_v do_v include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o whole_a doctrine_n both_o concern_v god_n grace_n and_o man_n duty_n and_o the_o will_v his_o concurrence_n as_o to_o its_o concernment_n in_o it_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o he_o can_v lie_v or_o deceive_v in_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v say_v and_o again_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o proposition_n that_o god_n raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a by_o which_o faith_n be_v also_o describe_v rom._n 10.9_o include_v in_o it_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v be_v undoubted_o true_a for_o if_o it_o have_v not_o god_n will_v never_o have_v wrought_v such_o a_o miracle_n as_o to_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a to_o confirm_v it_o the_o belief_n then_o of_o such_o single_a proposition_n include_v a_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v frequent_o style_v faith_n or_o the_o faith_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o we_o respect_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n as_o answer_v the_o different_a degree_n of_o god_n revelation_n of_o his_o will_n in_o several_a age_n of_o the_o world_n both_o under_o the_o gospel_n and_o before_o i_o
practical_a faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v eye_n as_o well_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o the_o save_a benefit_n be_v promise_v through_o christ_n as_o the_o promise_n itself_o of_o those_o benefit_n and_o expect_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o benefit_n upon_o god_n promise_n and_o christ_n purchase_n no_o otherwise_o than_o as_o he_o with_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n be_v careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n which_o belief_n of_o he_o make_v he_o as_o careful_a to_o perform_v the_o condition_n in_o discharge_n of_o his_o own_o duty_n therein_o as_o ever_o he_o hope_v to_o enjoy_v the_o promise_a pardon_n and_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o to_o escape_v the_o damnation_n threaten_v against_o those_o who_o perform_v not_o the_o condition_n so_o that_o a_o man_n by_o this_o practical_a faith_n believe_v one_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o and_o his_o own_o duty_n to_o be_v as_o well_o necessary_a to_o his_o justification_n as_o the_o condition_n appoint_v by_o god_n as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n itself_o be_v upon_o another_o account_n and_o by_o this_o belief_n he_o be_v effectual_o move_v as_o well_o to_o act_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n to_o god_n as_o to_o expect_v mercy_n from_o he_o consider_v how_o his_o happiness_n be_v concern_v in_o both_o when_o he_o have_v the_o whole_a of_o god_n declaration_n in_o all_o the_o part_n take_v together_o in_o prospect_n as_o the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n when_o he_o hear_v that_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n and_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o he_o believe_v all_o this_o to_o be_v true_a as_o come_v from_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v and_o according_o be_v encourage_v to_o hope_v in_o god_n mercy_n and_o be_v comfort_v thereby_o but_o then_o when_o he_o hear_v again_o that_o except_o we_o repent_v we_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o the_o pure_a in_o heart_n shall_v see_v god_n that_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n with_o his_o mighty_a angle_n in_o flame_a fire_n to_o render_v vengeance_n to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o which_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o i_o say_v when_o he_o hear_v all_o this_o he_o as_o very_o believe_v this_o part_n of_o god_n declaration_n in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o faithful_a and_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o he_o account_v the_o other_o to_o be_v and_o according_o do_v as_o serious_o and_o sincere_o set_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o as_o careful_o use_v god_n appoint_a mean_n for_o the_o change_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o renew_v of_o his_o nature_n for_o the_o purify_n of_o himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a and_o do_v as_o careful_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o he_o hope_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n promise_n to_o be_v pardon_v and_o save_v as_o beliving_a that_o those_o benefit_n be_v neither_o promise_v nor_o can_v be_v obtain_v but_o in_o this_o way_n of_o perform_v the_o condition_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o this_o practical_a faith_n as_o it_o respect_v god_n declaration_n touch_v man_n duty_n in_o conjunction_n with_o his_o own_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v where_o the_o gospel_n come_v the_o only_o save_v justify_v faith_n 3._o come_v we_o now_o to_o show_v reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v of_o grace_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 4.16_o it_o be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o miserable_a man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o for_o so_o it_o do_v not_o only_o in_o promise_v unspeakable_o great_a thing_n through_o christ_n to_o man_n who_o be_v not_o only_o undeserving_a but_o illdeserve_v also_o but_o also_o in_o that_o these_o be_v promise_v upon_o such_o a_o possible_a practical_a easy_a condition_n as_o faith_n be_v consider_v the_o mean_n and_o assistance_n promise_v by_o god_n to_o work_v it_o and_o consider_v also_o that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o the_o truth_n unfeignedness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o not_o to_o perfection_n of_o faith_n repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n in_o their_o utmost_a degree_n so_o that_o christ_n may_v well_o say_v my_o yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o my_o burden_n light_n matth._n 11.30_o whereas_o the_o old_a way_n of_o promise_v the_o inheritance_n on_o the_o law-term_n will_v have_v be_v to_o have_v promise_v it_o upon_o impossible_a condition_n as_o the_o case_n now_o be_v with_o fall_v man._n and_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v promise_v never_o so_o great_a thing_n to_o man_n in_o his_o impotent_a and_o miserable_a state_n upon_o a_o impossible_a condition_n he_o will_v have_v be_v so_o far_o from_o manifest_v abundance_n of_o grace_n compassion_n and_o love_n to_o he_o in_o that_o condition_n as_o that_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v seem_v to_o insult_v over_o he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o if_o the_o promise_n shall_v have_v run_v upon_o the_o law-term_n and_o not_o of_o faith_n it_o will_v utter_o have_v frustrate_v god_n design_n of_o manifest_v his_o grace_n to_o man_n and_o of_o recover_v man_n love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o thereby_o rom._n 4.14_o if_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n be_v heir_n faith_n be_v make_v void_a and_o the_o promise_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v by_o grace_n to_o the_o end_n the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o all_o the_o seed_n not_o to_o that_o only_a which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o that_o also_o which_o be_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n ver_fw-la 16._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v another_o reason_n why_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n viz._n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n of_o renew_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n restore_v it_o to_o happiness_n for_o by_o faith_n man_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n gal._n 3.26_o you_o be_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n joh._n 1.12_o 13._o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n or_o which_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v one_o nature_n restore_v to_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o which_o man_n be_v first_o make_v and_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o that_o which_o be_v call_v regeneration_n and_o a_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o a_o new_a creature_n which_o new_a creature_n or_o the_o nature_n of_o mâ—n_z renew_v by_o faith_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.24_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o be_v to_o have_v the_o faculty_n of_o man_n nature_n restore_v to_o a_o rectitude_n in_o their_o motion_n and_o operation_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v restore_v to_o their_o proper_a moral_a use_n for_o which_o they_o be_v make_v it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o which_o be_v call_v a_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n for_o those_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n be_v beget_v in_o or_o to_o his_o likeness_n man_n can_v adopt_v those_o which_o be_v not_o their_o natural_a child_n to_o inherit_v their_o estate_n but_o they_o can_v adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o their_o moral_a endowment_n but_o god_n adopt_v his_o child_n to_o a_o participation_n with_o he_o in_o the_o
inheritance_n by_o adopt_v they_o to_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o moral_a perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o a_o consimilitude_n to_o he_o in_o they_o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v do_v by_o faith_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o god_n and_o by_o faith_n in_o his_o word_n for_o in_o order_n of_o nature_n god_n be_v first_o believe_v to_o be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n before_o his_o word_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o creditableness_n of_o his_o word_n depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n or_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o nature_n and_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o word_n be_v the_o immediate_a object_n of_o faith_n by_o faith_n a_o man_n believe_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o god_n reveal_v or_o declare_v as_o his_o mind_n and_o will_n let_v the_o import_n of_o it_o be_v what_o it_o will_n but_o then_o this_o faith_n operate_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o affection_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v if_o it_o be_v matter_n of_o sad_a import_n it_o work_v a_o hatred_n to_o he_o that_o threaten_v it_o and_o a_o fear_n of_o the_o thing_n threaten_v if_o it_o be_v apprehend_v to_o proceed_v from_o a_o enemy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n who_o believe_v and_o hate_v god_n who_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o but_o if_o that_o which_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n and_o believe_v by_o man_n betoken_v unspeakable_a love_n and_o goodwill_n in_o god_n to_o man_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o great_a benefit_n to_o he_o as_o a_o proof_n of_o such_o love_n than_o it_o work_v love_n to_o he_o that_o express_v such_o love_n for_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o and_o a_o long_a desire_n after_o the_o promise_a benefit_n and_o as_o the_o soul_n grow_v more_o and_o more_o in_o love_n with_o god_n because_o of_o his_o love_n in_o love_n with_o his_o bless_a nature_n and_o divine_a perfection_n such_o as_o be_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n purity_n and_o patience_n mercifulness_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v which_o render_v he_o altogether_o lovely_a so_o it_o contract_v a_o likeness_n to_o god_n in_o these_o upon_o the_o soul_n and_o so_o change_n and_o renew_v the_o moral_a habit_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o consequent_o the_o whole_a life_n there_o be_v a_o aptness_n and_o promptness_n in_o man_n to_o imitate_v that_o in_o other_o and_o so_o in_o god_n for_o which_o they_o love_v they_o and_o frequent_a imitate_v act_n beget_v habit_n custom_n change_v nature_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o through_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o a_o divine_a nature_n we_o all_o with_o open_a face_n behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v change_v into_o the_o same_o image_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o cor._n 3.18_o this_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v by_o faith_n for_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n 2._o cor._n 5.7_o and_o by_o it_o moses_n see_v he_o who_o be_v invisible_a heb._n 11.27_o and_o the_o medium_n by_o which_o this_o prospect_n be_v take_v be_v the_o gospel_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o lovely_a perfection_n be_v now_o open_o reveal_v and_o faith_n be_v from_o time_n to_o time_n busy_v in_o behold_v of_o and_o converse_v with_o these_o perfection_n it_o transform_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o same_o image_n or_o likeness_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v gradual_o as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v through_o the_o co-operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n with_o man_n faith_n to_o comprehend_v the_o breadth_n length_n depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n be_v the_o way_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n by_o transcribe_v all_o his_o imitable_a perfection_n upon_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 3.18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o relation_n to_o christ_n and_o be_v thus_o beget_v and_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o make_v partaker_n of_o a_o new_a nature_n conformable_a to_o god_n that_o man_n can_v with_o confidence_n call_v god_n father_n this_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n by_o which_o they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v this_o new_a nature_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n and_o fountain_n of_o a_o good_a life_n of_o all_o pious_a and_o virtuous_a action_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n thou_o be_v good_a and_o do_v good_a so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o he_o a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n thus_o renew_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o tree_n be_v good_a the_o fruit_n will_v be_v good_a and_o as_o this_o new_a creature_n grow_v up_o to_o strength_n and_o maturity_n so_o do_v of_o good_a and_o act_v worthy_o will_v become_v natural_a and_o pleasant_a to_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o such_o a_o one_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v not_o grievous_a but_o he_o will_v be_v able_a in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o say_v i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o god_n yea_o thy_o law_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n and_o for_o sin_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o this_o new_a nature_n there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o moral_a impotency_n in_o he_o in_o who_o it_o be_v to_o commit_v sin_n he_o can_v sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o or_o if_o such_o a_o one_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n it_o will_v work_v a_o disturbance_n in_o the_o soul_n just_a as_o that_o will_v in_o the_o stomach_n which_o a_o man_n have_v eat_v against_o which_o he_o have_v a_o antipathy_n in_o nature_n but_o as_o for_o such_o as_o perform_v religious_a duty_n and_o do_v thing_n material_o good_a only_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o extrinsical_a motive_n and_o not_o from_o a_o inward_a principle_n of_o this_o new_a nature_n or_o love_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o to_o such_o those_o action_n be_v unnatural_a become_v grievous_a and_o burdensome_a and_o will_v be_v continue_v in_o no_o long_o than_o those_o motive_n continue_v in_o their_o strength_n sect._n 8._o the_o last_o thing_n i_o propose_v to_o consider_v about_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n be_v what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n in_o a_o way_n of_o special_a grace_n or_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n gal._n 3.17_o that_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o what_o christ_n be_v to_o do_v and_o suffer_v in_o time_n then_o to_o come_v do_v reckon_v his_o practical_a faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n that_o be_v that_o which_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o new_a law_n shall_v pass_v in_o his_o estimation_n for_o righteousness_n subordinate_a to_o christ_n righteousness_n which_o procure_v this_o grant_n or_o law_n for_o otherwise_o faith_n neither_o as_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n through_o christ_n nor_o as_o it_o work_v repentance_n for_o sin_n past_a or_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o time_n to_o come_v be_v righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o original_a law_n for_o that_o account_v no_o man_n that_o have_v though_o but_o once_o transgress_v it_o to_o be_v righteous_a either_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o another_o suffering_n for_o his_o sin_n or_o his_o own_o repentance_n or_o sincere_a imperfect_a obedience_n but_o curse_v every_o man_n that_o from_o first_o to_o last_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o law_n but_o it_o be_v as_o i_o say_v a_o act_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o new_a law_n of_o grace_n and_o as_o it_o be_v establish_v in_o christ_n that_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o i_o have_v describe_v come_v to_o be_v reckon_v or_o impute_v to_o a_o man_n for_o righteousness_n and_o through_o god_n impute_v it_o for_o righteousness_n to_o stand_v a_o man_n in_o the_o same_o if_o not_o in_o better_a stead_n as_o to_o his_o eternal_a concern_v as_o a_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o original_a law_n from_o first_o to_o last_o will_v have_v do_v christ_n righteousness_n be_v presuppose_v the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o grant_n or_o covenant_n and_o thus_o indeed_o the_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v describe_v be_v a_o man_n righteousness_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o this_o new_a law_n because_o it_o be_v summary_o all_o that_o be_v require_v of_o he_o himself_o to_o make_v he_o capable_a
those_o other_o place_n already_o open_v that_o it_o avail_v nothieg_n to_o any_o man_n acceptation_n with_o god_n or_o to_o his_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o the_o judaizer_n of_o those_o time_n think_v it_o do_v but_o then_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n will_v avail_v to_o these_o end_n for_o that_o i_o conceive_v be_v intend_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o opposition_n that_o be_v make_v between_o circumcision_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n 6._o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n this_o as_o well_o as_o love_n be_v a_o act_n of_o conformity_n to_o our_o lord_n command_n and_o therefore_o a_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n but_o in_o be_v so_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o evangelical_n obedience_n 1_o john_n 3.23_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n this_o by_o our_o saviour_n be_v call_v a_o work_n joh._n 6.29_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v on_o he_o who_o he_o have_v send_v and_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n in_o faith_n itself_o as_o that_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v be_v promiscuous_o put_v one_o for_o another_o and_o so_o be_v unbelief_n and_o disobedience_n according_o you_o have_v in_o many_o place_n the_o one_o read_v in_o the_o text_n and_o the_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n as_o act_n 5.36_o rom._n 11.30_o 31._o ephes_n 5.6_o heb._n 4.11_o and_o 11.31_o and_o belief_n and_o disobedience_n be_v in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o each_o other_o as_o direct_v contrary_n rom._n 10.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.7_o 2_o thes_n 2.12_o so_o that_o since_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n it_o follow_v that_o to_o say_v the_o work_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n do_v justify_v do_v no_o more_o derogate_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n or_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o justiy_v than_o to_o say_v faith_n justify_v first_o because_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o produce_v by_o it_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o second_o because_o it_o be_v mere_o of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o faith_n and_o other_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n ephes_n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o that_o not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v or_o obey_v of_o themselves_o without_o supernatural_a assistance_n so_o neither_o be_v it_o of_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v but_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o god_n new_a covenant_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o pardon_n be_v make_v to_o repentance_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o the_o primary_n law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n promise_v no_o such_o thing_n upon_o repentance_n and_o it_o be_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o same_o law_n of_o grace_n that_o a_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o reward_n be_v make_v to_o sincere_a obedience_n in_o other_o act_n of_o obedience_n as_o well_o as_o those_o of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n that_o which_o have_v make_v many_o afraid_a of_o interess_v evangelical_n obedience_n with_o faith_n in_o justify_v man_n have_v be_v a_o opinion_n that_o so_o to_o do_v will_v derogate_v from_o god_n grace_n and_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man._n but_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o such_o a_o opinion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o proper_a merit_n of_o work_n and_o god_n grace_n be_v inconsistent_a and_o therefore_o be_v oppose_v to_o each_o other_o in_o scripture_n but_o evangelical_n obedience_n and_o grace_n be_v no_o more_o opposite_a or_o inconsistent_a than_o cause_n and_o effect_v or_o than_o cause_n principal_a and_o subordinate_a and_o as_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o sincere_a obedience_n for_o these_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v all_o concur_v in_o produce_v many_o of_o the_o same_o effect_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n 7._o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n revel_v 22.14_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n â—hat_n they_o may_v have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o may_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n this_o be_v leave_v on_o record_n as_o a_o special_a memorandumâ—or_a â—or_z christian_n in_o close_v up_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v take_v special_a notice_n of_o this_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n oâ—_n life_n and_o of_o enter_v into_o this_o bless_a city_n upon_o keep_v the_o commandment_n be_v from_o a_o new_a covenant_n or_o law_n act_n or_o grant_v from_o god_n for_o otherwise_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v the_o first_o law_n hâ—â—as_v put_v under_o will_v have_v be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o right_n to_o such_o happiness_n upon_o the_o term_n here_o mention_v viz._n of_o sincere_a though_o imperfect_a obedience_n but_o see_v that_o a_o right_n to_o salvation_n do_v accrue_v to_o man_n upon_o a_o sincere_a keep_n of_o god_n commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o first_o right_n by_o man_n first_o fall_n it_o evident_o follow_v that_o evangelical_n or_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n in_o the_o new_a law_n or_o covenant_n and_o be_v here_o put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o it_o as_o at_o other_o time_n faith_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a of_o the_o condition_n and_o that_o moses_n david_n solomon_n nehemiah_n and_o daniel_n receive_v it_o in_o this_o sense_n and_o understand_v all_o along_o that_o sincere_a obedience_n flow_v from_o love_n be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o mercy_n when_o they_o style_v he_o a_o god_n keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o those_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n deut._n 7.9_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o neh._n 1.5_o dan._n 9.4_o i_o have_v before_o show_v if_o it_o shall_v be_v here_o say_v that_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v indeed_o a_o condition_n of_o salvation_n but_o not_o of_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o make_v here_o in_o this_o 22d_o of_o the_o revelation_n i_o have_v i_o think_v sufficient_o answer_v this_o objection_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n but_o shall_v here_o add_v that_o such_o as_o thus_o say_v be_v more_o curious_a and_o nice_a in_o distinguish_v between_o justification_n and_o salvation_n than_o st._n paul_n be_v for_o he_o call_v justification_n the_o justification_n of_o life_n rom._n 5.18_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o he_o also_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o prove_v that_o man_n shall_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v write_v that_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n gal._n 3.11_o thus_o with_o he_o to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o be_v bless_v be_v all_o one_o gal._n 3.8_o 9_o rom._n 4.7_o 8_o 9_o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n and_o life_n be_v use_v by_o he_o as_o synonimous_a term_n gal._n 3.21_o for_o if_o there_o have_v be_v a_o law_n give_v which_o can_v have_v give_v life_n very_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o justification_n and_o condemnation_n be_v but_o in_o direct_a opposition_n to_o each_o other_o rom._n 5.18_o and_o 8.33_o 34._o and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o condemnation_n which_o be_v justification_n and_o to_o be_v save_v be_v as_o much_o one_o as_o not_o to_o die_v be_v to_o live_v in_o short_a salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v joh._n 3.16_o act._n 3.31_o heb._n 10.39_o and_o therefore_o salvation_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o immediate_a effect_n of_o faith_n if_o we_o take_v salvation_n as_o begin_v here_o in_o this_o life_n as_o the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o to_o be_v joh._n 5.24_o 1_o joh._n 3.14_o and_o 5.12_o from_o all_o which_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v necessary_a to_o justification_n add_v we_o
in_o perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a need_n for_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a guide_n to_o the_o people_n to_o insist_v much_o upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v by_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o people_n yea_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o they_o stand_v most_o in_o need_n as_o of_o be_v wellgrounded_n touch_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o especial_o of_o have_v the_o doctrine_n of_o morality_n inculcate_v upon_o they_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v almost_o all_o of_o that_o nature_n think_v some_o speak_v diminutive_o of_o moral_a preach_a and_o tend_v to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o regulate_v the_o internal_a operation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o external_n action_n of_o life_n in_o reference_n both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n ourselves_o and_o other_o the_o recover_v of_o man_n to_o which_o be_v god_n great_a design_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_o happy_a at_o last_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o chap._n 1._o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o believe_v the_o gospel_n in_o order_n to_o christian_a practice_n and_o therefore_o our_o bless_a saviour_n do_v not_o only_o preach_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o he_o and_o his_o doctrine_n but_o also_o wrought_v abundance_n of_o miracle_n to_o beget_v this_o faith_n in_o men._n and_o yet_o he_o know_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o man_n miscarry_v in_o point_n of_o morality_n in_o the_o disposition_n of_o soul_n and_o action_n of_o life_n insist_v chief_o in_o his_o preach_v upon_o doctrine_n of_o that_o nature_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o sermon_n on_o the_o mount_n and_o elsewhere_o he_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a that_o the_o fruit_n may_v be_v good_a and_o to_o enforce_v this_o doctrine_n of_o he_o he_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o tell_v his_o auditor_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o belief_n but_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v come_v every_o man_n shall_v be_v reward_v according_a to_o his_o work_n that_o those_o that_o have_v do_v good_a shall_v come_v forth_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o those_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n that_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v justify_v which_o be_v no_o more_o faith_n than_o work_n be_v and_o by_o their_o word_n they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v that_o in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o the_o trial_n of_o all_o nation_n every_o man_n shall_v be_v acquit_v or_o condemn_v according_a to_o the_o good_a they_o have_v do_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v mat._n 25_o and_o that_o then_o not_o every_o man_n that_o have_v faith_n enough_o to_o cry_v lord_n lord_n or_o to_o prophesy_v cast_v out_o devil_n or_o do_v wonder_n in_o his_o name_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o such_o and_o such_o only_a as_o have_v do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n great_a need_n there_o be_v therefore_o of_o people_n examine_v themselves_o impartial_o and_o of_o be_v often_o admonish_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o mistake_v and_o decâ—ive_v themselves_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o what_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v on_o their_o part_n because_o man_n be_v very_o aâ—t_a to_o flatter_v and_o deceive_v themselves_o in_o that_o and_o to_o think_v that_o whâ—n_n their_o faith_n be_v right_a in_o the_o object_n of_o it_o as_o wâ—en_v they_o â—elieve_v in_o the_o true_a god_n and_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o expect_v salvation_n by_o he_o alone_o that_o then_o they_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v especial_o if_o therewith_o they_o join_v the_o frequent_v of_o god_n ordinance_n and_o the_o pare_n off_o of_o some_o of_o the_o grosser_n enormity_n of_o their_o life_n though_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o cleanse_v their_o heart_n and_o govern_v their_o spirit_n of_o subdue_a their_o passion_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o of_o bridle_v the_o tongue_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n caution_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v deceive_v be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v for_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_n that_o also_o shall_v he_o reap_v gal._n 6.7_o 8._o little_a child_n let_v no_o man_n deceive_v you_o he_o that_o do_v righteousness_n be_v righteous_a even_o as_o he_o be_v righteous_a 1_o joh._n 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o ephes_n 5.6_o finis_fw-la the_o content_n of_o the_o discourse_n of_o the_o nature_n end_n and_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o covenant_n introduction_n the_o principal_a cause_n why_o the_o jew_n reject_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o remove_v which_o the_o apostle_n st._n paul_n use_v various_a reason_n wherein_o some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o other_o mistake_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extreme_a the_o method_n which_o the_o author_n propose_v to_o remove_v mistake_n chap._n i._n the_o nature_n and_o design_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n what_o be_v necessary_a to_o open_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o sect._n 1_o that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o new_a covenant_n though_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o administration_n for_o first_o the_o covenant_n deliver_v to_o abraham_n be_v confirm_v by_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o abraham_n three_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o by_o a_o new_a covenant_n four_o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o the_o jew_n from_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n that_o abraham_n have_v not_o a_o distinct_a notion_n of_o all_o that_o be_v imply_v in_o the_o promise_n what_o the_o new_a covenant_n be_v namely_o a_o new_a law_n by_o way_n of_o remedy_n against_o the_o rigour_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n under_o which_o man_n be_v create_v page_n 1._o 2._o 3._o this_o prove_v and_o reason_n for_o it_o p._n 4._o sect._n 2._o god_n design_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n or_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n next_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n be_v the_o recovery_n of_o humane_a nature_n from_o its_o degenerate_a state_n to_o a_o state_n of_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o happiness_n p._n 4._o and_o 5._o this_o prove_v p._n 6._o sect._n 3_o the_o benefit_n contain_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n first_o of_o send_v the_o messiah_n and_o what_o a_o benefit_n this_o be_v p._n 7._o and_o 8._o second_o a_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o who_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o repent_v and_o become_v sincere_o obedient_a for_o the_o future_a ibid._n three_o a_o promise_n of_o divine_a assistance_n to_o man_n in_o their_o faithful_a endeavour_n though_o tacit_o ibid._n four_o a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n though_o implicit_o ibid._n sect._n 4._o the_o extent_n of_o god_n promise_n to_o abraham_n p._n 9_o that_o it_o do_v extend_v to_o all_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n p._n 10._o sect._n 5._o the_o security_n give_v by_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 10._o the_o reason_n why_o god_n give_v such_o a_o security_n ibid._n sect_n 6._o that_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v conditional_a ibid._n that_o repentance_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o man_n as_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n p._n 11._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o ibid._n how_o god_n work_v that_o change_n in_o man_n nature_n design_v in_o the_o new_a covenant_n first_o by_o propose_v important_a truth_n to_o his_o understanding_n second_o by_o propose_v motive_n to_o the_o will_n to_o incline_v it_o to_o follow_v the_o dictate_v of_o the_o mind_n p._n 12._o sect._n 7._o that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n be_v a_o practical_a faith_n p._n 13._o the_o nature_n of_o abraham_n faith_n p._n 14_o the_o difference_n of_o believe_v god_n and_o believe_v in_o god_n ibid._n a_o description_n of_o faith_n in_o general_n ibid._n i'faith_o strict_o take_v be_v a_o assent_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o proposiion_n upon_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o speaker_n ibid._n yet_o save_v faith_n be_v of_o a_o more_o comprehensive_a nature_n if_o god_n be_v threaten_n against_o sinner_n be_v take_v in_o the_o definition_n will_v be_v this_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o hearty_a belief_n of_o god_n declaration_n concern_v his_o own_o grace_n and_o displeasure_n and_o man_n duty_n as_o do_v effectual_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o expect_v from_o god_n and_o to_o act_v
in_o a_o way_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n and_o import_n of_o such_o a_o declaration_n p._n 17._o what_o faith_n as_o evangelical_n and_o christian_n be_v p._n 17._o the_o first_o reason_n why_o faith_n be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o man_n may_v the_o more_o show_v itself_o the_o second_o reason_n because_o it_o best_o answer_v god_n design_n in_o this_o covenant_n p._n 18._o 19_o 20._o sect._n 8._o what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o god_n count_v abraham_n faith_n to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n p._n 21._o two_o thing_n make_v up_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n first_o the_o righteousness_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n second_o the_o righteousness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n p._n 22._o this_o clear_v p._n 23._o chap._n ii_o for_o what_o end_v the_o law_n be_v add_v to_o the_o promise_n not_o to_o cross_v or_o confront_v it_o p._n 24._o a_o question_n wherefore_o then_o serve_v the_o law_n ibid._n answer_v it_o be_v add_v because_o of_o transgression_n until_o the_o seed_n shall_v come_v and_o that_o in_o many_o respect_n first_o to_o discover_v sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v sin_n second_o to_o set_v it_o out_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n three_o to_o set_v off_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n four_o because_o it_o serve_v as_o a_o school_n master_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o as_o a_o schoolmaster_n have_v a_o double_a end_n respect_v the_o present_a and_o future_a time_n the_o present_a use_n twofold_a first_o to_o reclaim_v and_o restrain_v they_o from_o heathenish_a superstition_n two_o for_o trial_n of_o obedience_n in_o lesser_a thing_n p._n 25._o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v be_v first_o to_o facilitate_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o their_o redemption_n by_o christ_n second_o to_o facilitate_v and_o strengthen_v their_o belief_n in_o christ_n three_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o general_a good_a of_o all_o the_o world_n p._n 27._o chap._n iii_o wherein_o be_v show_v by_o what_o faith_n and_o practice_n person_n under_o the_o law_n be_v save_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a knowledge_n of_o all_o that_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n p._n 28._o and_o yet_o that_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o blessedness_n to_o all_o nation_n in_o abraham_n seed_n they_o have_v the_o addition_n of_o several_a other_o prediction_n concern_v the_o messiah_n p._n 30._o they_o have_v large_a signification_n of_o god_n special_a favour_n above_o all_o people_n ibid._n they_o have_v express_v declaration_n from_o god_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o nature_n by_o all_o which_o they_o be_v induce_v to_o love_n god_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o ibid._n chap._n iu._n that_o the_o law_n contain_v a_o covenant_n different_a from_o that_o with_o abraham_n p._n 31._o in_o what_o respect_n the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v a_o covenant_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o abraham_n ibid._n the_o law_n of_o moses_n under_o a_o twofold_a consideration_n first_o as_o in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o promise_v make_v to_o abraham_n two_o as_o give_v at_o sinai_n in_o a_o strict_a sense_n as_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o government_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n be_v obscure_o promise_v eternal_a life_n in_o the_o latter_a temporal_a blessing_n p._n 32._o this_o covenant_n consist_v first_o of_o law_n two_o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n the_o law_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n one_a the_o law_n of_o duty_n two_o the_o law_n of_o jndemnity_n p._n 33._o law_n of_o duty_n what_o p._n 33._o law_n of_o jndemnity_n what_o p._n 34._o the_o sanction_n of_o these_o law_n consist_v in_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o observe_v they_o and_o a_o curse_v denounce_v against_o the_o transgressor_n ibid._n the_o promise_v consider_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o p._n 35._o 36._o 37._o a_o fivefold_a difference_n in_o reference_n to_o remission_n of_o sin_n between_o the_o first_o covenant_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 38._o 39_o that_o more_o than_o a_o temporal_a death_n be_v threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o the_o political_a covenant_n as_o such_o p._n 39_o the_o temporal_a evil_n threaten_v for_o a_o breach_n of_o this_o covenant_n be_v personal_a domestic_a or_o nationall_n whereof_o in_o particular_a p._n 39_o and_o 41._o chap._n v._n the_o grand_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o law_n and_o promise_n and_o how_o st._n paul_n counter-argues_a these_o mistake_v p._n 41._o first_o they_o hold_v circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o special_a condition_n upon_o which_o god_n covenant-blessing_n with_o abraham_n do_v depend_v never_o understanding_n that_o spiritual_a circumcision_n which_o be_v primary_o intend_v p_o 42._o st._n paul_n argue_v against_o their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 42._o second_o that_o the_o promise_a messiah_n shall_v not_o by_o suffer_v death_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n ibid._n and_o yet_o his_o death_n be_v necessary_a how_o st._n paulâ—onsutes_v â—onsutes_z their_o belief_n in_o this_o point_n p._n 44._o three_o they_o hold_v another_o error_n that_o the_o legal_a sacrifice_n do_v expiate_v sin_n ibid._n this_o error_n oppose_v p._n 45_o four_o that_o without_o circumcision_n and_o observe_v moses_n law_n the_o gentile_n can_v not_o be_v save_v ibid._n this_o error_n refute_v ibid._n five_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v unalterable_o perpetual_a and_o this_o oppose_a p._n 47._o another_o error_n of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o first_o covenant_n alone_o together_o with_o the_o covenant_n of_o literal_a circumcision_n which_o they_o make_v a_o part_n of_o their_o law_n to_o be_v the_o covenant_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n and_o to_o this_o they_o peremptory_o adhere_v ibid._n and_o disprove_v ibid._n chap._n vi_o how_o st._n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o work_n be_v then_o mistake_v by_o some_o the_o mistake_n of_o those_o jew_n who_o lay_v the_o stress_n of_o their_o salvation_n upon_o believe_v only_o without_o a_o virtuous_a and_o holy_a life_n p._n 53._o neither_o do_v they_o discern_v faith_n to_o be_v necessary_a in_o the_o operative_a and_o practical_a nature_n of_o it_o p._n 54._o how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n without_o work_n in_o the_o sense_n wherein_o the_o apostle_n assert_v it_o be_v understand_v p._n 55._o chap._n vii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n about_o faith_n and_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o justification_n do_v not_o differ_v but_o be_v whole_o one_o p._n 60._o ten_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o p._n 61._o first_o that_o work_v of_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v never_o in_o scripture_n oppose_v to_o god_n grace_n ibid._n second_o that_o st._n paul_n in_o speak_v against_o justification_n by_o work_n give_v caution_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v against_o evangelical_n obedience_n p._n 62._o three_o regeneration_n or_o the_o new_a creature_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n ibid._n four_o evangelical_n obedience_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o order_n to_o justification_n p._n 63._o five_o evangelical_n obedience_n alone_o be_v oppose_v to_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o reference_n to_o salvation_n ibid._n six_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n seven_o that_o by_o evangelical_n obedience_n christian_n come_v to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o salvation_n p._n 64._o eight_o that_o as_o the_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v sometime_o to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v to_o obedience_n p._n 66._o nine_o that_o evangelical_n obedience_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o justification_n p._n 67._o ten_o that_o repentance_n be_v one_o eminent_a act_n of_o evangelical_n obedience_n ibid._n finis_fw-la a_o discourse_n on_o faith_n man_n eternal_a estate_n of_o weal_n or_o woe_n in_o another_o world_n and_o their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o this_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o their_o right_a understanding_n or_o mistake_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v save_v and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o i_o shall_v here_o state_n the_o nature_n and_o difference_n of_o those_o two_o kind_n of_o faith_n with_o what_o brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n i_o can_v i_o can_v i_o confess_v think_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o mean_a christian_n be_v in_o itself_o hard_a to_o be_v
condition_n of_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n together_o with_o his_o faith_n give_v a_o man_n hope_n and_o confidence_n of_o obtain_v these_o great_a benefit_n upon_o the_o term_n on_o which_o they_o be_v promise_v the_o hope_n of_o this_o happiness_n cause_v a_o man_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o condition_n upon_o which_o it_o be_v promise_v in_o order_n to_o the_o obtain_v the_o happiness_n itself_o there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n by_o which_o he_o do_v natural_o desire_v and_o aspire_v after_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o own_o be_v and_o that_o will_v put_v a_o man_n upon_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n and_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n without_o which_o he_o believe_v and_o be_v very_o persuade_v he_o can_v be_v happy_a now_o every_o man_n in_o who_o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o assent_n unto_o the_o trutâ—_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n firm_o fix_v be_v very_o persuade_v that_o everlasting_a happiness_n be_v not_o attainable_a without_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o as_o plain_o as_o he_o have_v do_v any_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n to_o acquiesce_v in_o his_o testimony_n the_o love_n of_o the_o end_n which_o be_v man_n own_o happiness_n make_v he_o in_o love_n with_o the_o mean_n such_o as_o be_v repent_v mortify_a and_o obey_v without_o which_o he_o can_v attain_v his_o end_n in_o be_v happy_a this_o principle_n of_o self-love_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o man_n understanding_n and_o reason_n enlighten_v and_o regulate_v by_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o divine_a will_n and_o influence_v by_o a_o firm_a belief_n of_o it_o will_v work_v in_o a_o man_n new_a apprehension_n of_o and_o new_a affection_n to_o both_o sin_n and_o duty_n and_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o abandon_v the_o little_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v but_o for_o a_o season_n that_o he_o may_v come_v to_o the_o fruition_n of_o that_o fullness_n of_o joy_n and_o those_o river_n of_o pleasure_n which_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n for_o evermore_o when_o once_o he_o know_v and_o firm_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v otherwise_o be_v obtain_v thus_o by_o faith_n be_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n obtain_v in_o all_o its_o temptation_n from_o honour_n profit_n and_o pleasure_n 1_o joh._n 5.4_o for_o by_o such_o a_o faith_n a_o man_n well_o perceive_v that_o the_o world_n offer_v he_o to_o his_o unspeakable_a loss_n though_o it_o shall_v offer_v he_o all_o of_o these_o that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o confer_v upon_o he_o if_o it_o be_v upon_o condition_n of_o do_v or_o omit_v to_o do_v that_o by_o which_o he_o shall_v certain_o deprive_v himself_o of_o that_o glory_n honour_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o be_v well_o assure_v of_o through_o faith_n in_o god_n promise_n if_o he_o overcome_v we_o see_v man_n be_v so_o common_o govern_v by_o a_o principle_n of_o self-love_n in_o part_v with_o a_o lesser_a good_a or_o conveniency_n for_o a_o great_a even_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o be_v worthy_o and_o deserve_o count_v fool_n that_o do_v the_o contrary_a and_o therefore_o those_o be_v guilty_a of_o so_o much_o the_o great_a folly_n and_o madness_n who_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n by_o a_o sinful_a seek_v or_o possess_v of_o the_o honour_n profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n as_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n exceed_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o world_n in_o kind_n and_o height_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o continuance_n and_o duration_n so_o rational_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v by_o faith_n of_o unseen_a thing_n and_o unreasonable_a and_o unmanly_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o present_a thing_n in_o opposition_n thereunto_o 2_o thess_n 3.2_o 2._o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o consent_n in_o the_o will_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n as_o the_o passion_n of_o fear_n be_v awaken_v by_o believe_v god_n threaten_n against_o such_o as_o do_v not_o observe_v and_o fulfil_v that_o condition_n there_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n plant_v by_o god_n in_o every_o man_n nature_n by_o which_o he_o fear_v and_o abhor_v that_o which_o he_o know_v and_o very_o believe_v tend_v to_o the_o infelicity_n and_o misery_n of_o his_o be_v and_o which_o put_v he_o upon_o the_o avoid_n of_o that_o which_o he_o believe_v have_v such_o a_o tendency_n in_o order_n to_o the_o decline_a the_o misery_n or_o destruction_n itself_o when_o a_o man_n receive_v such_o say_n into_o his_o understanding_n as_o threaten_v that_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v that_o except_o you_o repent_v you_o shall_v all_o perish_v that_o without_o holiness_n no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o like_a and_o do_v assent_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n which_o assent_n be_v his_o faith_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o misery_n threaten_v and_o the_o principle_n of_o self-preservation_n work_n in_o he_o a_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o have_v his_o sinful_a inclination_n and_o appetite_n mortify_v and_o a_o care_n to_o avoid_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n as_o real_o and_o true_o as_o he_o desire_v to_o escape_v eternal_a destruction_n itself_o as_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o tend_v thereto_o and_o that_o he_o can_v escape_v the_o one_o without_o a_o sincere_a desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v and_o avoid_v the_o other_o and_o in_o this_o way_n faith_n be_v a_o believer_n victory_n by_o which_o he_o also_o overcome_v the_o world_n when_o it_o tempt_v he_o to_o sin_n by_o threaten_v he_o with_o disgrace_n loss_n of_o estate_n or_o liberty_n or_o with_o endure_v of_o corporal_a punishment_n or_o death_n itself_o for_o he_o believe_v the_o punishment_n in_o the_o other_o world_n to_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n and_o duration_n as_o that_o the_o worst_a thing_n which_o man_n can_v inflict_v be_v altogether_o inconsiderable_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o by_o which_o belief_n he_o be_v so_o far_o guide_v that_o he_o choose_v to_o suffer_v the_o less_o when_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o god_n and_o his_o own_o best_a interest_n do_v expose_v he_o to_o it_o rather_o than_o to_o expose_v himself_o by_o unfaithfulness_n to_o infinite_o the_o great_a to_o avoid_v the_o less_o and_o thus_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o inordinate_a affection_n to_o riches_n honour_n ease_n and_o pleasure_n act_n 15.9_o iii_o the_o faith_n of_o assent_n or_o credence_n in_o the_o understanding_n touch_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o god_n love_n to_o mankind_n in_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n for_o their_o redemption_n and_o in_o his_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n make_v in_o he_o upon_o a_o very_a gracious_a condition_n work_v in_o the_o will_v a_o love_n to_o god_n and_o so_o a_o love_n to_o please_v he_o in_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o promise_n when_o once_o the_o understanding_n represent_v it_o to_o the_o will_n as_o a_o certain_a truth_n upon_o clear_a evidence_n that_o notwithstanding_o man_n apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o the_o condemnation_n they_o be_v under_o thereby_o yet_o god_n be_v reconcilable_a to_o they_o yea_o willing_a and_o so_o desirous_a to_o reconcile_v they_o to_o himself_o that_o as_o a_o evidence_n and_o proof_n of_o it_o he_o have_v give_v his_o own_o son_n christ_n jesus_n to_o become_v a_o ransom_n for_o they_o and_o that_o he_o have_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n declare_v that_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o son_n be_v undertake_v for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o only_o abundant_o willing_a to_o pardon_v all_o such_o as_o shall_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o their_o disloyalty_n and_o sincere_o return_v to_o their_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o will_v also_o bountiful_o reward_v their_o future_a sincere_a obedience_n with_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a happiness_n i_o say_v when_o all_o this_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o will_n as_o unquestionable_o true_a it_o will_v work_v in_o it_o a_o love_n to_o that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o have_v be_v so_o love_v if_o it_o be_v but_o keep_v close_o to_o it_o a_o manifestation_n of_o such_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o man_n and_o that_o while_o yet_o in_o enmity_n against_o god_n so_o ill_o deserve_v and_o so_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o power_n of_o his_o wrath_n when_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o he_o nor_o can_v be_v profit_v by_o he_o will_v create_v good_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o reconcile_v man_n mind_n to_o he_o and_o work_v melt_a affection_n in_o he_o to_o god_n when_o hearty_o
believe_v what_o rebel_n be_v there_o or_o nature_n so_o bad_a that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o leave_v off_o rebel_n against_o his_o prince_n and_o to_o love_n and_o please_v he_o upon_o undoubted_a assurance_n that_o by_o so_o do_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v pardon_v and_o restore_v to_o favour_n but_o also_o perfer_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o happiness_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o receive_v from_o any_o mortal_a and_o yet_o how_o weak_a a_o motive_n be_v this_o in_o comparison_n of_o what_o come_v from_o god_n to_o reduce_v man_n to_o their_o love_n and_o loyalty_n to_o he_o god_n love_n to_o man_n when_o perceive_v and_o hearty_o believe_v be_v the_o great_a motive_n and_o attractive_a of_o man_n love_n to_o god_n we_o love_v he_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o love_n be_v a_o active_a and_o command_a principle_n in_o man_n and_o procure_v thought_n care_n and_o endeavour_n of_o please_a god_n if_o any_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o word_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 14.23_o and_o after_o this_o manner_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o thus_o i_o have_v represent_v to_o you_o how_o and_o after_o what_o manner_n faith_n in_o the_o understanding_n work_v a_o save_a consent_n in_o the_o will_n unto_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n of_o salvation_n chap._n v._o some_o few_o objection_n answer_v i._o some_z have_v think_v man_n may_v be_v justify_v only_o by_o their_o believe_v even_o while_o they_o be_v ungodly_a in_o their_o life_n and_o have_v think_v that_o scripture_n rom._n 4.5_o will_v hear_v they_o out_o in_o such_o a_o conceit_n which_o say_v he_o that_o work_v not_o but_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o justifi_v the_o ungodly_a his_o faith_n be_v count_v for_o righteousness_n but_o they_o gross_o mistake_v the_o scripture_n and_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o that_o text_n speak_v of_o god_n justify_v the_o gentile_n upon_o their_o sincere_a conversion_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o life_n though_o they_o have_v live_v in_o gentilism_n in_o all_o ungodliness_n before_o and_o until_o then_o and_o though_o they_o shall_v not_o work_v at_o all_o as_o the_o judaizer_n will_v have_v have_v they_o in_o turn_v proselyte_n to_o the_o jewish_a way_n but_o otherwise_o it_o be_v flat_o against_o the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o current_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o man_n to_o hope_n to_o be_v pardon_v by_o any_o believe_v whatsoever_o while_o they_o remain_v impenitent_a as_o every_o man_n do_v while_o he_o remain_v ungodly_a to_o justify_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v and_o the_o dumb_a to_o speak_v as_o well_o as_o it_o be_v say_v god_n justifi_v the_o ungodly_a but_o be_v any_o man_n so_o senseless_a as_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n make_v they_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v and_o to_o speak_v while_o they_o remain_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a and_o if_o not_o but_o that_o they_o know_v the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n make_v those_o to_o see_v to_o hear_v to_o speak_v which_o have_v be_v blind_a deaf_a and_o dumb_a before_o those_o cure_n be_v wrought_v upon_o they_o they_o may_v as_o well_o know_v also_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n justifi_v those_o upon_o their_o believe_v which_o have_v be_v ungodly_a until_o then_o and_o not_o that_o he_o justify_v they_o while_o they_o remain_v ungodly_a ii_o some_o allege_v that_o although_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o and_o without_o the_o concomitant_a effect_n of_o it_o repentance_n regeneration_n etc._n etc._n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o do_v produce_v such_o effect_n do_v justify_v without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o in_o the_o justify_n act._n which_o they_o illustrate_v by_o this_o similitude_n a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o he_o do_v not_o see_v with_o his_o eye_n that_o be_v alone_o or_o separate_v from_o his_o body_n in_o return_n to_o all_o which_o let_v these_o thing_n be_v consider_v 1._o they_o that_o go_v thus_o far_o do_v grant_v that_o which_o will_v secure_v the_o notion_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o new_a obedience_n unto_o justification_n they_o grant_v we_o see_v such_o a_o necessity_n of_o these_o as_o without_o which_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v no_o not_o by_o faith_n in_o grant_v which_o though_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o err_v in_o their_o foresay_a notion_n yet_o this_o make_v their_o error_n the_o less_o dangerous_a because_o the_o presence_n of_o repentance_n regeneration_n and_o obedience_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a to_o justification_n according_a to_o this_o account_n than_o they_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v who_o say_v they_o concur_v with_o faith_n in_o the_o very_a act_n of_o justification_n 2._o when_o they_o say_v faith_n alone_o be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o justify_v act_n without_o the_o concurrence_n of_o any_o thing_n else_o do_v by_o we_o by_o justify_v act_n they_o mean_v either_o god_n act_n or_o man_n act._n if_o man_n act_n that_o be_v nothing_o but_o man_n perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o justify_v men._n if_o they_o mean_v god_n act_n it_o be_v his_o impute_v man_n perform_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n unto_o they_o for_o righteousness_n the_o only_a thing_n then_o in_o question_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n which_o god_n impute_v for_o righteousness_n if_o they_o say_v it_o be_v only_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n unto_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n testimony_n in_o the_o gospel_n or_o this_o assent_n together_o with_o a_o reliance_n on_o christ_n for_o salvation_n i_o have_v show_v before_o that_o both_o these_o may_v be_v find_v in_o man_n unregenerate_a and_o unjustified_a and_o that_o these_o two_o of_o themselves_o without_o repentance_n and_o hearty_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o fulfil_n of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o that_o consequent_o man_n without_o these_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o any_o faith_n whatsoever_o and_o so_o not_o by_o faith_n alone_o unless_o they_o will_v call_v repentance_n and_o heart-obedience_n in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o foresay_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o reliance_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o name_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o they_o will_v we_o be_v agree_v as_o to_o the_o thing_n at_o least_o if_o not_o to_o the_o name_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o such_o a_o faith_n alone_o and_o yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o that_o whenever_o justification_n be_v promise_v to_o believe_v single_o and_o alone_o express_v but_o that_o there_o the_o foresay_a effect_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n also_o for_o the_o reason_n former_o give_v 3._o they_o which_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o not_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o be_v alone_o do_v distinguish_v where_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o distinguish_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o as_o contradistinguish_v from_o repentance_n evangelical_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n the_o three_o chapter_n of_o rom._n 28._o and_o tit._n 3.5_o be_v sometime_o make_v use_n of_o to_o countenance_v their_o notion_n but_o to_o how_o little_a purpose_n have_v be_v show_v already_o in_o the_o treatise_n which_o need_v not_o be_v here_o repeat_v 4._o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o silent_a in_o the_o case_n not_o any_o where_o affirm_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o it_o express_o affirm_v the_o quite_o contrary_a jam._n 2.24_o you_o see_v then_o how_o that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o that_o this_o be_v affirm_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n have_v be_v show_v before_o 5._o faith_n and_o repentance_n be_v a_o joint_a condition_n upon_o which_o justification_n be_v suspend_v and_o be_v both_o constitute_v so_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n and_o that_o be_v by_o promise_n of_o pardon_n to_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o by_o threaten_v the_o contrary_a to_o those_o that_o do_v not_o both_o and_o if_o they_o be_v a_o joint_a condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n than_o justification_n proceed_v not_o upon_o either_o of_o they_o alone_o but_o upon_o both_o together_o 6._o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o similitude_n that_o a_o man_n see_v with_o his_o eye_n alone_o though_o not_o with_o his_o eye_n which_o be_v alone_o or_o when_o it_o be_v alone_o i_o doubt_v this_o be_v no_o more_o true_a than_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v illustrate_v by_o it_o for_o naturalist_n will_v
earnest_o exhort_v phil._n 2.22_o and_o to_o run_v so_o that_o they_o may_v obtain_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o iv_o some_o to_o evil_a affect_v their_o own_o and_o other_o mind_n with_o prejudice_n against_o discourse_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v suggest_v that_o the_o lay_v so_o great_a a_o stress_n upon_o duty_n as_o to_o esteem_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o necessary_a to_o justification_n save_o believe_v only_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n great_a undertake_n in_o the_o business_n of_o man_n salvation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n but_o it_o will_v appear_v far_o otherwise_o if_o they_o will_v but_o impartial_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n and_o upon_o what_o account_n such_o stress_n be_v lay_v upon_o duty_n which_o i_o shall_v open_v in_o two_o particular_n 1._o they_o that_o right_o understand_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n do_v not_o look_v that_o any_o of_o their_o duty_n of_o what_o nature_n soever_o shall_v of_o themselves_o as_o such_o be_v available_a to_o their_o justification_n or_o salvation_n but_o that_o it_o be_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o upon_o account_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o that_o god_n accept_v and_o impute_v for_o righteousness_n to_o we_o such_o duty_n as_o faith_n repentance_n and_o obedience_n be_v and_o that_o he_o do_v make_v promise_n of_o justification_n upon_o condition_n of_o these_o since_o the_o fall_n we_o say_v all_o our_o duty_n that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n or_o available_a to_o we_o become_v so_o through_o christ_n and_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o we_o attribute_v and_o ascribe_v the_o benefit_n we_o expect_v upon_o our_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n or_o belief_n unto_o christ_n and_o to_o his_o great_a and_o worthy_a undertake_n for_o we_o we_o be_v far_o from_o derogate_a from_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n in_o that_o notion_n in_o which_o man_n trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v condemn_v in_o scripture_n or_o any_o otherwise_o than_o as_o our_o duty_n be_v make_v a_o condition_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o christ_n nor_o be_v qualify_v for_o glory_n 2._o when_o we_o lie_v such_o stress_n upon_o repentance_n obedience_n etc._n etc._n as_o a_o condition_n or_o part_n of_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n as_o without_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o christ_n undertake_v for_o we_o yet_o then_o this_o stress_n be_v lay_v and_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n by_o which_o these_o duty_n be_v thus_o make_v the_o condition_n and_o not_o on_o the_o intrinsic_a worth_n or_o value_n of_o the_o duty_n themselves_o simple_o consider_v without_o reference_n to_o god_n ordination_n appoint_v they_o to_o that_o use_n for_o if_o god_n have_v not_o make_v a_o new_a covenant_n promise_v pardon_n for_o christ_n sake_n to_o such_o as_o do_v repent_v and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_n to_o such_o as_o sincere_o obey_v he_o they_o will_v have_v have_v no_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o have_v be_v confident_a of_o pardon_n acceptance_n or_o reward_v though_o they_o shall_v have_v repent_v and_o so_o obey_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a law_n upon_o any_o such_o account_n as_o that_o be_v so_o that_o all_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n by_o they_o that_o right_o understand_v their_o duty_n in_o this_o matter_n do_v terminate_v partly_o in_o christ_n undertake_v for_o they_o and_o partly_o in_o god_n institution_n and_o appointment_n who_o have_v make_v his_o promise_n of_o justify_v we_o for_o christ_n sake_n so_o as_o that_o he_o have_v make_v our_o duty_n of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o it_o and_o he_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v pardon_v accept_v and_o reward_v for_o christ_n sake_n upon_o his_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o shall_v trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o fidelity_n of_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n and_o in_o do_v so_o what_o more_o stress_n do_v he_o lay_v upon_o duty_n in_o this_o kind_n than_o they_o that_o trust_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v upon_o their_o believe_v for_o their_o believe_v be_v matter_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o their_o repent_v and_o obey_v and_o their_o believe_v will_v no_o more_o have_v entitle_v they_o to_o the_o benefit_n without_o the_o promise_n which_o give_v they_o that_o title_n than_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n will_v do_v and_o other_o act_n of_o duty_n do_v entitle_v to_o the_o same_o benefit_n as_o full_o as_o faith_n itself_o do_v where_o there_o be_v promise_n of_o the_o same_o benefit_n annex_v to_o they_o as_o faith_n have_v and_o that_o they_o have_v i_o have_v show_v before_o so_o long_o then_o as_o the_o stress_n which_o be_v lay_v on_o duty_n terminate_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o god_n will_n and_o appointment_n in_o the_o new_a covenant_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o overcharge_v duty_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o shall_v expect_v that_o duty_n shall_v do_v that_o for_o we_o which_o be_v proper_a only_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n or_o the_o like_a we_o shall_v sinful_o overcharge_v it_o as_o the_o pharisaical_a jew_n do_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o other_o legal_a observance_n in_o expect_v remission_n of_o sin_n by_o they_o without_o christ_n atonement_n which_o righteousness_n of_o they_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n call_v their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o the_o law_n as_o be_v no_o method_n of_o justification_n of_o god_n appointment_n but_o of_o their_o own_o devise_v which_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v indeed_o but_o as_o filthy_a rag_n and_o loathsome_a to_o god_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o case_n with_o protestant_a christian_n who_o lie_v no_o such_o stress_n upon_o duty_n no_o not_o upon_o faith_n itself_o but_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o all_o the_o power_n and_o virtue_n it_o have_v to_o justify_v depend_v whole_o upon_o and_o be_v derive_v from_o the_o will_n and_o ordination_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n joh._n 6.40_o and_o 1.12_o ephes_n 2.8_o and_o we_o say_v the_o same_o of_o repentance_n and_o sincere_a obedience_n also_o and_o a_o confidence_n of_o be_v save_v in_o a_o way_n of_o duty_n upon_o such_o term_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o one_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n phil._n 3.9_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n or_o from_o derogate_a from_o christ_n in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o undertake_n for_o we_o and_o now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n it_o will_v be_v consider_v whether_o such_o as_o be_v educate_v in_o christianity_n be_v not_o hardly_o bring_v to_o live_v as_o become_v the_o gospel_n in_o point_n of_o practice_n than_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n and_o that_o he_o die_v for_o they_o and_o rose_n again_o and_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o very_o many_o more_o such_o do_v eternal_o miscarry_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o former_a than_o for_o want_n of_o the_o latter_a and_o if_o there_o be_v as_o doubtless_o there_o be_v then_o practical_a discourse_n among_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v high_o necessary_a however_o some_o of_o weak_a mind_n thirst_v more_o after_o discourse_n consolatory_a upon_o account_n of_o believe_v only_o which_o may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o apology_n for_o write_v this_o discourse_n saint_n paul_n charge_v titus_n to_o affirm_v this_o constant_o that_o they_o which_o have_v believe_v be_v careful_a to_o maintain_v good_a work_n tit._n 3.8_o finis_fw-la 〈…〉_o on_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o the_o church-catechism_n give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o the_o nature_n term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o show_v also_o by_o who_o mediation_n it_o be_v obtain_v for_o we_o by_o what_o assistance_n we_o shall_v be_v enable_v to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o obligation_n thereunto_o the_o three_o edition_n by_o thomas_n bray_n d._n d._n london_n print_v by_o j._n brudenell_n for_o william_n haws_n at_o the_o rose_n in_o ludgate-street_n 1703._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_n in_o god_n william_n lord_z bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n lord_n almoner_n to_o the_o king_n my_o lord_n have_v your_o lordship_n command_n for_o the_o publication_n of_o these_o follow_a discourse_n i_o have_v reason_n to_o hope_v my_o reader_n will_v prove_v candid_a and_o
judge_v of_o the_o beautiful_a contexture_n and_o admirable_a contrivance_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o end_v it_o be_v that_o christianity_n aim_v at_o and_o how_o admirable_o every_o part_n of_o it_o be_v fit_v to_o carry_v on_o that_o great_a end_n it_o be_v without_o all_o doubt_n a_o most_o useful_a method_n of_o instruction_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o appear_v to_o be_v so_o in_o its_o happy_a effect_n will_v all_o person_n but_o lie_v aside_o their_o unhappy_a prejudices_fw-la against_o it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v proper_a only_o for_o child_n to_o be_v hearer_n thereof_o whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o way_n unbecoming_a the_o elder_a and_o most_o know_v person_n to_o hear_v the_o great_a and_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o religion_n explain_v and_o handle_v distinct_o and_o clear_o and_o separate_v from_o all_o unnecessary_a mixture_n but_o where_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o instruction_n be_v little_a enough_o to_o give_v man_n a_o sufficient_a understanding_n in_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n instead_o of_o compare_v they_o one_o with_o another_o we_o have_v better_a to_o make_v use_n of_o all_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o all_o his_o ordinance_n that_o every_o one_o may_v be_v useful_a to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o every_o christian_a which_o that_o they_o may_v all_o prove_v may_v god_n almighty_a grant_n of_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v all_o honour_n and_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n the_o five_o lecture_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n do_v give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n of_o all_o the_o term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n both_o of_o the_o privilege_n make_v over_o to_o we_o by_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condition_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o we_o and_o these_o word_n wherein_o i_o be_v make_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n express_v the_o first_o of_o those_o invaluable_a privilege_n make_v over_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o covenant_n on_o god_n part_n i_o shall_v therefore_o endeavour_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v to_o explain_v and_o open_v to_o you_o what_o they_o do_v import_v christ_n be_v in_o scripture_n often_o style_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o particular_o col._n 1.8_o and_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n it_o be_v there_o say_v and_o we_o be_v also_o style_v member_n of_o this_o body_n the_o church_n thus_o eph._n 5.30_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n church_n a_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n or_o part_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o he_o be_v the_o head_n or_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v to_o you_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n first_o i_o will_v show_v you_o what_o kind_n of_o body_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v second_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o it_o and_o then_o three_o what_o exceed_v great_a and_o invaluable_a privilege_n do_v belong_v to_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o first_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o body_n that_o be_v which_o be_v call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o though_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o part_n of_o your_o catechism_n to_o give_v you_o a_o full_a account_n of_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v concern_v christ_n church_n which_o may_v more_o proper_o be_v refer_v to_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n however_o since_o the_o high_a privilege_n and_o dignity_n of_o any_o member_n as_o a_o member_n can_v be_v sufficient_o understand_v nor_o value_v without_o know_v the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o that_o body_n of_o which_o it_o be_v a_o member_n i_o do_v therefore_o think_v myself_o oblige_v in_o order_n to_o let_v you_o into_o a_o through_o understanding_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o that_o privilege_n to_o speak_v something_o large_o in_o this_o place_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o church_n itself_o and_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v it_o and_o also_o explain_v and_o prove_v each_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n i_o shall_v give_v of_o it_o as_o follows_z church_n a_o definition_n of_o christ_n church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o universal_a society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o also_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o who_o be_v call_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n to_o a_o holy_a profession_n and_o call_v namely_o to_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o the_o knowledge_n belief_n and_o service_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o those_o inestimable_a privilege_n of_o the_o gospel_n viz._n most_o reasonable_a and_o excellent_a law_n to_o conduct_v they_o to_o heaven_n divine_a grace_n and_o assistance_n to_o enable_n they_o to_o obey_v those_o law_n pardon_v of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n for_o the_o violation_n of_o they_o and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n upon_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o '_o they_o and_o who_o to_o the_o end_n of_o be_v incorporate_v into_o one_o society_n and_o of_o have_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o themselves_o his_o people_n have_v enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o at_o baptism_n and_o do_v often_o renew_v the_o same_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o be_v incorporate_v thereby_o into_o one_o body_n subdivide_v indeed_o into_o several_a particular_a body_n and_o church_n for_o the_o convenience_n of_o government_n and_o worship_n but_o hold_v communion_n with_o one_o another_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o necessary_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n necessary_a to_o constitute_v the_o church_n under_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o well-ordered_a society_n wherein_o some_o be_v governor_n some_o govern_v and_o first_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o society_n of_o christian_n consist_v both_o of_o lawful_a governor_n and_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o confuse_a a_o undigested_a headless_a multitude_n but_o a_o regular_a and_o well-ordered_a society_n hence_o it_o be_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 21.31_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o rev._n 11.15_o and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 11.12_o and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n matth._n 13.38_o and_o eph._n 2.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o member_n therefore_o be_v style_v fellow-citizen_n member_n of_o a_o household_n and_o part_n of_o a_o temple_n all_o which_o expression_n speak_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v a_o regular_a society_n of_o man_n combine_v and_o knit_v together_o by_o law_n derive_v from_o some_o supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n a_o society_n i_o say_v wherein_o some_o be_v superior_n some_o be_v inferior_n some_o governor_n some_o govern_v and_o who_o altogether_o make_v up_o a_o well-compacted_n body_n of_o men._n this_o last_o cite_v place_n out_o of_o the_o ephesian_n speak_v the_o thing_n out_o now_o therefore_o say_v he_o to_o those_o who_o be_v call_v into_o the_o church_n you_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n that_o be_v governor_n and_o teacher_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o chief_a cornerstone_n in_o who_o all_o the_o building_n fit_o frame_v together_o grow_v up_o into_o a_o holy_a temple_n in_o the_o lord_n here_o in_o this_o description_n of_o the_o church_n you_o have_v jesus_n christ_n the_o chief_a cornerstone_n or_o head_n of_o the_o building_n and_o body_n the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n foundation-stone_n next_o unto_o he_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o christian_n fellow-citizen_n depend_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n their_o supreme_a head_n and_o other_o his_o subordinate_a governor_n and_o teacher_n next_o under_o he_o and_o the_o whole_a represent_v as_o a_o well-compacted_n building_n or_o to_o make_v it_o yet_o more_o clear_a to_o you_o eph._n 4.11_o 12._o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o give_v some_o apostle_n and_o
perfect_a and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v better_v and_o improve_v though_o it_o have_v god_n for_o its_o author_n and_o sure_o then_o those_o superstition_n which_o derive_v themselves_o from_o no_o better_a author_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a impostor_n must_v be_v very_o bad_a but_o that_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o law_n have_v such_o a_o inward_a essential_a goodness_n in_o they_o that_o a_o man_n be_v own_o reason_n will_v prompt_v he_o to_o approve_v they_o as_o best_o and_o most_o excellent_a there_o be_v none_o of_o its_o doctrine_n but_o what_o be_v high_o agreeable_a to_o the_o best_a reason_n of_o man_n and_o all_o its_o precept_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o law_n write_v in_o every_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n and_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n whether_o we_o consider_v it_o as_o compare_v with_o the_o pagan_a or_o mahometan_a superstition_n and_o jewish_a dispensation_n or_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o most_o singular_a institution_n and_o body_n of_o law_n and_o such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v it_o our_o very_a great_a happiness_n and_o advantage_n above_o other_o man_n that_o we_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o '_o they_o and_o first_o consider_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o pagan_a superstition_n nature_n the_o pagan_a superstition_n tend_v to_o nothing_o but_o to_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o what_o else_o do_v it_o tend_v to_o but_o to_o debase_v mankind_n infinite_o below_o the_o dignity_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o to_o defile_v they_o much_o more_o than_o the_o very_a brute_n the_o god_n which_o the_o pagan_n worship_n be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o vile_a and_o infamous_a of_o humane_a race_n viz._n a_o adulterous_a jupiter_n a_o revengeful_a juno_n a_o drunken_a bacchus_n a_o wanton_a venus_n a_o thievish_a mercury_n and_o a_o cruel_a mars_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o they_o bow_v themselves_o before_o and_o give_v divine_a worship_n to_o the_o most_o poor_a and_o contemptible_a woman_n the_o god_n the_o pagan_n worship_v be_v at_o best_a the_o most_o infamous_a man_n and_o woman_n senseless_a creature_n and_o when_o they_o worship_v adulterer_n and_o whore_n and_o thief_n and_o drunkard_n what_o can_v be_v expect_v but_o that_o the_o rite_n whereby_o they_o serve_v they_o shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o vile_a practice_n such_o as_o be_v answerable_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o temper_n of_o such_o deity_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o those_o word_n of_o st._n peter_n 1_o epist_n 4.3_o tell_v those_o who_o have_v be_v late_o convert_v from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n that_o the_o time_n pass_v of_o their_o life_n be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n when_o they_o walk_v in_o lasciviousness_n lust_n excess_n of_o wine_n revel_v banquet_n and_o abominable_a idolatry_n wherein_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v that_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o heathen_n be_v usual_o accompany_v with_o such_o villainous_a practice_n and_o indeed_o from_o the_o pagan_a author_n themselves_o we_o know_v they_o be_v so_o themselves_o many_o time_n they_o worship_v the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o vile_a of_o man_n and_o woman_n but_o the_o devil_n themselves_o who_o the_o pagan_n worship_v and_o who_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v not_o only_o with_o abominable_a idolatry_n accompany_v with_o most_o lewd_a practice_n which_o however_o hateful_a to_o right_a reason_n may_v be_v grateful_a to_o some_o sensual_a spirit_n but_o they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v many_o time_n the_o great_a violence_n possible_a to_o humane_a nature_n in_o their_o worship_n to_o those_o barbarous_a and_o cruel_a devil_n they_o adore_v rite_n and_o that_o with_o lewd_a barbarous_a and_o cruel_a rite_n thus_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o worshipper_n of_o baal_n to_o cut_v themselves_o with_o knife_n and_o lancer_n till_o the_o blood_n gush_v out_o upon_o they_o 1_o king_n 18.28_o nay_o the_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o of_o their_o daughter_n who_o they_o sacrifice_v unto_o the_o idol_n of_o canaan_n psal_n 106.37_o 38._o which_o be_v a_o barbarity_n so_o horrid_a to_o humane_a nature_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o make_v use_n of_o loud_a instrument_n at_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o drown_v the_o noise_n of_o the_o shriek_a infant_n and_o at_o this_o day_n the_o idol_n vitsiputsi_n among_o the_o indian_n be_v say_v to_o have_v many_o thousand_o slay_v in_o one_o of_o his_o solemn_a procession_n it_o be_v usual_a for_o his_o worshipper_n to_o throw_v themselves_o under_o the_o wheel_n of_o his_o massy_a chariot_n on_o purpose_n to_o be_v crush_v in_o piece_n by_o the_o weight_n thereof_o go_v over_o '_o they_o such_o be_v the_o lewd_a and_o barbarous_a rite_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n not_o to_o mention_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o intolerable_a slavish_a fear_n which_o always_o possess_v idolatrous_a and_o superstitious_a religionist_n who_o be_v always_o in_o dread_n lest_o they_o shall_v incense_v the_o angry_a and_o peevish_a daemon_n by_o every_o little_a accident_n and_o be_v ever_o upon_o the_o rack_n study_v to_o please_v he_o by_o innumerable_a little_a insignificant_a observance_n imposture_n the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v a_o vile_a imposture_n nor_o second_o as_o to_o the_o mahometan_a religion_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o it_o worthy_a of_o god_n whereby_o we_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o be_v its_o author_n first_o it_o be_v a_o plain_a imposture_n and_o cheat_n pretend_v to_o be_v reveal_v by_o god_n to_o his_o prophet_n mahomet_n after_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a religion_n as_o a_o more_o perfect_a institution_n than_o either_o whereas_o indeed_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a matter_n and_o inward_a frame_n thereof_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o it_o as_o one_o observe_v but_o a_o mass_n of_o foolish_a opinion_n odd_a story_n uncouth_a ceremony_n compound_v chief_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o christian_a heresy_n together_o with_o some_o ingredient_n of_o judaisme_n and_o paganism_n confuse_o jumble_v or_o unskilful_o mix_v one_o with_o the_o other_o but_o as_o to_o that_o great_a principle_n of_o it_o which_o promise_v in_o paradise_n a_o thousand_o year_n satisfaction_n arise_v from_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o woman_n to_o those_o who_o shall_v slay_v the_o unbeliever_n that_o be_v christian_n for_o so_o they_o do_v call_v we_o especial_o because_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o their_o mahomet_n this_o one_o principle_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v be_v enough_o to_o debauch_v humane_a nature_n to_o the_o low_a degree_n of_o naughtiness_n by_o give_v encouragement_n to_o the_o two_o worst_a of_o sin_n lust_n and_o cruelty_n cruelty_n its_o principle_n tend_v to_o lust_n and_o cruelty_n and_o according_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o be_v that_o they_o give_v a_o unbounded_a range_v to_o their_o lust_n among_o themselves_o and_o be_v cruel_a and_o bloodthirsty_a to_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v instigate_v by_o their_o very_a religion_n to_o fill_v the_o whole_a earth_n with_o war_n desolation_n and_o misery_n so_o that_o this_o be_v another_o religion_n also_o which_o tend_v instead_o of_o improve_n to_o deprave_v humane_a nature_n and_o to_o make_v it_o much_o worse_o and_o three_o as_o to_o the_o jewish_a religion_n religion_n judaisme_n be_v a_o imperfect_a and_o unfinished_a draught_n of_o religion_n though_o that_o indeed_o be_v of_o a_o divine_a original_a yet_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o ripe_a for_o a_o more_o deep_a and_o manly_a instruction_n or_o whether_o that_o particular_a nation_n however_o to_o who_o disposition_n and_o capacity_n those_o law_n and_o constitution_n be_v suit_v be_v unfit_a for_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a lesson_n so_o it_o be_v that_o st._n paul_n call_v their_o ordinance_n poor_a and_o beggarly_a element_n gal._n 4.9.3_o and_o indeed_o as_o to_o the_o ritual_a part_n of_o their_o law_n the_o ceremony_n and_o sacrifice_n thereof_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n type_n and_o shadow_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v heb._n 10.1_o and_o as_o to_o the_o moral_a part_n moses_n for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v force_v to_o indulge_v they_o what_o the_o perfection_n and_o purity_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n allow_v of_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o put_v away_o a_o wife_n for_o every_o cause_n luke_n 19.8_o but_o above_o all_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o universal_a love_n and_o charity_n to_o enemy_n to_o all_o mankind_n of_o what_o nation_n and_o religion_n soever_o they_o be_v which_o do_v so_o near_o resemble_v we_o to_o god_n himself_o who_o make_v his_o sun_n to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o
very_a bowel_n of_o christendom_n that_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o heretic_n who_o have_v a_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o 2_o tim._n 3.5_o under_o the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christian_n do_v sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n and_o who_o have_v spill_v more_o blood_n perhaps_o in_o establish_v their_o heresy_n their_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n than_o be_v ever_o do_v by_o heathen_a rome_n and_o all_o the_o other_o pagan_a persecution_n put_v together_o so_o much_o you_o see_v it_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o satan_n utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n truth_n and_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v satan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n and_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o we_o be_v to_o renounce_v the_o devil_n with_o respect_n to_o these_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n for_o end_n best_o know_v to_o himself_o to_o let_v loose_v the_o fury_n of_o the_o dragon_n upon_o we_o as_o there_o be_v hardly_o any_o age_n from_o the_o very_a foundation_n of_o christianity_n down_o to_o our_o present_a time_n in_o which_o he_o have_v not_o and_o do_v not_o in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n exercise_v the_o faith_n and_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n why_o then_o our_o part_n must_v be_v after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o the_o fiery_a trial_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v upon_o we_o rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n million_o i_o say_v of_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n have_v go_v before_o we_o in_o this_o way_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o his_o persecute_v method_n of_o tempt_v and_o the_o time_n will_v fail_v i_o to_o tell_v what_o trial_n they_o have_v of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n how_o they_o be_v stone_v be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n how_o they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_v heb._n 11.36_o 37._o and_o all_o this_o they_o suffer_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v deny_v the_o faith_n or_o in_o the_o least_o comply_v with_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n or_o with_o any_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n to_o which_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n will_v have_v force_v '_o they_o and_o so_o must_v we_o likewise_o we_o must_v all_o of_o we_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n utter_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o resist_v unto_o blood_n his_o tempt_v we_o to_o heresy_n or_o sin_n if_o call_v thereunto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n have_v make_v it_o the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o all_o his_o follower_n so_o to_o do_v matth._n 16.24_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o and_o indeed_o those_o be_v the_o happy_a man_n who_o be_v persecute_v for_o their_o adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o true_a religion_n against_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a invention_n bless_a be_v they_o which_o be_v persecute_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 5.10_o their_o persecution_n tend_v in_o the_o end_n both_o to_o their_o own_o great_a reward_n great_a be_v their_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o 12._o and_o to_o the_o far_a increase_n and_o propagation_n of_o truth_n when_o the_o devil_n have_v do_v his_o worst_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n like_o the_o palmtree_n be_v find_v to_o spread_v the_o wide_a for_o be_v oppress_v and_o therefore_o he_o ii_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v satan_n then_o do_v endeavour_n so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o second_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v he_o and_o instead_o of_o extinguish_v christianity_n the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n prove_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n then_o with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o close_a contrivance_n possible_a do_v he_o endeavour_v to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o debase_v his_o authority_n among_o man_n together_o with_o the_o subjection_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o the_o ruin_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o thing_n he_o aim_v at_o and_o provide_v he_o compass_n this_o end_n he_o care_v not_o by_o what_o mean_v it_o be_v whether_o by_o force_n or_o by_o fraud_n and_o according_o he_o have_v his_o title_n give_v he_o in_o the_o scripture_n from_o both_o where_o he_o be_v call_v a_o lion_n from_o his_o fury_n a_o serpent_n from_o his_o subtlety_n and_o indeed_o if_o by_o the_o former_a he_o have_v slay_v his_o thousand_o by_o these_o he_o have_v destroy_v his_o ten_o thousand_o so_o that_o of_o all_o his_o method_n to_o ruin_n we_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o these_o his_o device_n now_o these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o seed_n these_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n &_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n whereby_o he_o endeavour_n to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n so_o that_o by_o their_o very_a religion_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o be_v discover_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n under_o the_o parable_n of_o some_o malicious_a enemy_n who_o come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_o good_a seed_n the_o parable_n run_v thus_o matth._n 13.24_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v liken_v unto_o a_o man_n which_o sow_a good_a seed_n in_o his_o field_n but_o while_o man_n sleep_v his_o enemy_n come_v and_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o go_v his_o way_n but_o when_o the_o blade_n be_v spring_v up_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n than_o appear_v the_o tare_n also_o and_o in_o the_o 37_o 38_o 39_o ver_fw-la our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v we_o this_o explication_n of_o it_o he_o that_o sow_v the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o field_n be_v the_o world_n the_o good_a seed_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o good_a doctrine_n the_o tare_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o wicked_a one_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o their_o evil_a principle_n the_o enemy_n that_o sow_v they_o be_v the_o devil_n from_o which_o parable_n and_o explication_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v observe_v seedsman_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n that_o the_o most_o skilful_a husbandman_n be_v not_o more_o curious_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n than_o satan_n be_v choice_n and_o considerate_a about_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o erroneous_a doctrine_n the_o preparation_n of_o man_n mind_n to_o receive_v they_o about_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o seasonable_a time_n of_o disperse_v they_o and_o the_o capacity_n and_o quality_n of_o those_o his_o agent_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v they_o in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n and_o discovery_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n first_o i_o do_v take_v it_o to_o be_v infinite_o worth_a your_o while_n to_o consider_v that_o those_o heretical_a principle_n and_o opinion_n which_o satan_n do_v choose_v to_o blend_v with_o christianity_n do_v general_o bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n so_o that_o as_o the_o tare_n which_o the_o enemy_n sow_v be_v not_o distinguishable_a till_o the_o wheat_n grow_v up_o and_o bear_v fruit_n so_o the_o heretical_a and_o impious_a doctrine_n of_o satan_n infuse_v can_v scarce_o be_v know_v but_o by_o their_o fruit_n to_o which_o way_n of_o try_v they_o
undoubted_o the_o way_n of_o satan_n whereas_o in_o truth_n both_o their_o former_a ill_a practice_n and_o their_o present_a evil_a temper_n and_o principle_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o same_o father_n though_o unlike_a to_o one_o another_o in_o outward_a feature_n so_o fatal_a a_o delusion_n it_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n be_v to_o allow_v sinner_n in_o perform_v a_o kind_n of_o partial_a obedience_n to_o god_n nay_o too_o further_o they_o perhaps_o in_o the_o throw_n off_o some_o sensual_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a course_n that_o he_o may_v more_o secure_o detain_v they_o servant_n and_o slave_n to_o himself_o in_o the_o less_o discernible_a sin_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n second_o another_o usual_a policy_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v in_o corrupt_v of_o our_o manner_n be_v to_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a sin_n and_o under_o that_o disguise_n to_o cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o they_o ii_o by_o put_v plausible_a name_n upon_o the_o worst_a of_o sin_n under_o that_o disguise_n he_o do_v cheat_v person_n into_o a_o good_a opinion_n of_o they_o and_o then_o to_o commit_v '_o they_o and_o he_o have_v the_o impudence_n to_o tempt_v even_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o this_o manner_n he_o will_v have_v have_v he_o to_o throw_v himself_o headlong_o from_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n allege_v that_o god_n will_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v concern_v he_o and_o in_o their_o hand_n they_o shall_v bear_v he_o up_o matth._n 4.6_o and_o this_o no_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v he_o believe_v be_v a_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n by_o a_o satanical_a device_n the_o presumption_n of_o some_o that_o they_o be_v the_o elect_n be_v call_v their_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v be_v justify_v riot_v and_o drunkenness_n be_v call_v good_a fellowship_n and_o to_o be_v easy_o withdraw_v into_o it_o the_o effect_n of_o good_a nature_n covetousness_n gripe_a and_o extortion_n be_v term_v a_o provide_v for_o one_o own_n which_o he_o that_o do_v not_o do_v be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o be_v prodigal_a and_o profuse_a be_v to_o be_v hospitable_a and_o charitable_a spite_n malice_n and_o revenge_n be_v call_v a_o hate_v of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o the_o most_o bitter_a and_o fierce_a contention_n nay_o the_o most_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n a_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o when_o that_o temper_n be_v just_o expose_v to_o hatred_n and_o abhorrence_n than_o a_o lukewarmness_n and_o a_o mere_a indifferency_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n whether_o truth_n or_o heresy_n prevail_v gallio_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n be_v style_v the_o calm_a and_o sweet_a temper_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o do_v sin_n pass_v in_o the_o world_n current_o under_o the_o mask_n of_o virtue_n vice_n appear_v in_o its_o own_o colour_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n that_o no_o one_o but_o must_v be_v ashamed_a to_o own_v it_o men._n sin_n in_o that_o disguise_n get_v reputation_n among_o men._n but_o be_v adorn_v by_o the_o cunning_a of_o satan_n with_o title_n of_o respect_n and_o in_o the_o show_v of_o virtue_n it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o no_o evil_a eye_n but_o get_v approbation_n and_o reputation_n among_o men._n but_o the_o devil_n get_v a_o passport_n for_o several_a sin_n into_o the_o world_n not_o only_o by_o give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n but_o three_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o degenerate_a into_o very_o great_a sin_n sin_n iii_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n so_o that_o they_o degenerateinto_o very_o great_a sin_n it_o be_v much_o the_o devil_n policy_n to_o transport_v person_n out_o of_o that_o moderation_n wherein_o virtue_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n consist_v into_o that_o excess_n which_o much_o resemble_v it_o but_o be_v real_o exceed_o sinful_a and_o hurtful_a to_o man_n soul_n this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v the_o devil_n policy_n from_o 2_o cor._n 2.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n advise_v the_o corinthian_n to_o forgive_v at_o the_o last_o that_o incestuous_a person_n among_o they_o who_o they_o have_v deserve_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n be_v he_o have_v humble_v himself_o and_o repent_v and_o that_o mercy_n he_o will_v have_v they_o show_v he_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n over_o they_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n say_v he_o that_o be_v lest_o the_o too_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o punishment_n they_o inflict_v upon_o the_o penitent_a offender_n may_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o satan_n to_o the_o hurt_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n by_o hightning_n their_o zeal_n against_o sin_n into_o a_o irreconcilableness_n to_o the_o sinner_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n and_o virtue_n so_o near_o in_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o passage_n from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o be_v hardly_o discernible_a insomuch_o that_o by_o the_o art_n of_o satan_n we_o easy_o slide_v from_o one_o to_o the_o other_o as_o obstinacy_n in_o stand_v out_o against_o all_o conviction_n concern_v the_o truth_n be_v easy_o mistake_v for_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o love_n of_o our-selve_n for_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o especial_o that_o zeal_n for_o god_n glory_n now_o mention_v a_o most_o excellent_a grace_n in_o itself_o be_v often_o and_o that_o easy_o transport_v into_o cruelty_n as_o we_o see_v it_o be_v in_o st._n paul_n who_o out_o of_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o law_n beyond_o measure_n persecute_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o waste_v it_o gal._n 1.13_o thus_o by_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o several_a divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n so_o that_o they_o become_v very_o great_a sin_n do_v satan_n easy_o betray_v we_o into_o they_o and_o what_o be_v worse_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v for_o virtue_n be_v hardly_o ever_o afterward_o repent_v of_o of_o sin_n thus_o mistake_v be_v seldom_o repent_v of_o for_o whereas_o sin_n when_o it_o appear_v barefaced_a and_o in_o its_o own_o colour_n and_o be_v know_v to_o be_v so_o be_v a_o ugly_a monster_n and_o be_v no_o soon_o commit_v but_o it_o scare_n the_o conscience_n into_o grief_n anguish_n and_o repentance_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o mistake_v for_o real_a and_o true_a virtue_n it_o be_v not_o only_o secure_o and_o without_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n and_o remorse_n commit_v but_o be_v confident_o glorify_v in_o and_o the_o sinner_n grow_v proud_a of_o those_o villainous_a practice_n for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n four_o it_o be_v a_o most_o destructive_a policy_n of_o satan_n to_o put_v new_a beginner_n in_o the_o spiritual_a life_n upon_o great_a severity_n and_o strictness_n in_o religion_n than_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o on_o purpose_n that_o when_o they_o groâ—_n weary_a thereof_o and_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a practicable_a iv_o by_o put_v novice_n upon_o undertake_v severity_n great_a than_o they_o can_v go_v through_o with_o on_o design_n that_o when_o they_o grow_v weary_a thereof_o they_o may_v together_o with_o those_o their_o voluntary_a severity_n throw_v all_o religion_n aside_o as_o too_o burdensome_a and_o not_o at_o all_o practicable_a this_o we_o gather_v to_o be_v a_o policy_n of_o satan_n from_o that_o prudent_a advice_n of_o st._n paul_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o which_o he_o give_v to_o marry_v people_n that_o except_o it_o be_v with_o consent_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n they_o shall_v not_o prescribe_v to_o themselves_o too_o long_a abstinence_n from_o one_o another_o lest_o satan_n shall_v tempt_v they_o for_o their_o incontinency_n so_o we_o translate_v it_o but_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v want_v of_o ability_n to_o contain_v or_o abstain_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n be_v a_o occasion_n of_o temptation_n and_o will_v be_v a_o advantage_n to_o the_o tempter_n by_o which_o when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n attempt_v such_o a_o person_n he_o may_v probable_o enough_o overcome_v which_o inability_n or_o weakness_n i_o say_v to_o go_v through_o any_o voluntary_a and_o undertake_v piece_n of_o discipline_n as_o of_o long_a fast_n and_o watch_n at_o such_o set_a hour_n of_o the_o night_n or_o the_o performance_n of_o certain_a vow_n which_o some_o do_v lay_v upon_o themselves_o these_o though_o they_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o promote_v a_o spiritual_a life_n if_o
than_o thorough_o to_o understand_v both_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o extent_n of_o every_o christian_a duty_n and_o last_o since_o a_o good_a end_n can_v never_o be_v obtain_v without_o the_o knowledge_n and_o use_v of_o due_a and_o proper_a mean_n the_o nature_n therefore_o and_o use_v of_o prayer_n and_o the_o nature_n and_o end_n of_o sacrament_n must_v be_v a_o most_o necessary_a part_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n so_o much_o must_v our_o appetite_n after_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o excellent_a of_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n be_v renounce_v in_o comparison_n of_o our_o desire_n after_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n but_o last_o scripture_n iii_o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n &_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n above_o all_o we_o must_v renounce_v that_o prevail_a appetite_n in_o such_o as_o be_v of_o most_o deprave_a and_o corrupt_a mind_n viz._n the_o set_n up_o their_o own_o imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o more_o mysterious_a article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o more_o deprave_a nature_n of_o some_o man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o untowardness_n and_o difficulty_n to_o submit_v to_o the_o sacred_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o such_o article_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v one_o that_o be_v conceit_v of_o his_o own_o wisdom_n strength_n of_o part_n or_o improvement_n in_o knowledge_n will_v not_o submit_v his_o reason_n to_o entertain_v notion_n which_o he_o can_v comprehend_v and_o penetrate_v the_o carnal_a mind_n which_o be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o will_v disdain_n to_o have_v his_o understanding_n baffle_v or_o puzzle_v with_o sublime_a mystery_n of_o faith_n he_o will_v quarrel_v at_o any_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o his_o wit_n to_o reach_v or_o too_o knotty_a for_o he_o to_o unloose_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v for_o this_o i_o can_v see_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a this_o point_n be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o perhaps_o he_o find_v fault_n with_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o scripture_n either_o because_o some_o thing_n be_v obscure_a to_o he_o or_o the_o phrase_n be_v not_o quaint_a and_o fine_a enough_o thus_o the_o carnal_a mind_n treat_v the_o dictate_v of_o faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o far_o be_v it_o from_o christian_n thus_o to_o indulge_v their_o own_o carnal_a reason_n and_o self-conceit_n in_o opposition_n to_o what_o god_n have_v reveal_v to_o we_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o for_o certain_o the_o infinite_a wisdom_n both_o know_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v teach_v and_o reveal_v to_o we_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n and_o method_n he_o have_v best_a to_o express_v himself_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o proud_o despise_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n measure_v it_o according_a to_o their_o own_o talon_n of_o wit_n and_o understanding_n do_v at_o first_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n most_o fatal_o miscarry_v for_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.19_o i_o will_v destroy_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o will_v bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a but_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o submit_v our_o understanding_n to_o almighty_a god_n to_o be_v enlighten_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o virtue_n and_o grace_n in_o a_o obedient_a understanding_n and_o therefore_o to_o the_o disciple_n who_o be_v so_o dispose_v to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o matth._n 13.11_o to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o to_o they_o who_o be_v not_o prepare_v with_o a_o humble_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o give_v nor_o be_v this_o a_o hard_a imposition_n upon_o mankind_n to_o oblige_v they_o to_o believe_v what_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o do_v deliver_v such_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v be_v sufficient_o witness_v to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o contain_v in_o the_o article_n or_o mystery_n themselves_o which_o be_v contrary_a or_o contradictory_n to_o that_o reason_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o man._n but_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o thing_n in_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o though_o it_o be_v above_o our_o reason_n to_o comprehend_v especial_o in_o this_o its_o state_n of_o weakness_n must_v yet_o be_v believe_v will_v not_o seem_v hard_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o appearance_n even_o in_o nature_n itself_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v yet_o find_v who_o can_v give_v a_o tolerable_a account_n for_o and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o be_v so_o and_o so_o can_v be_v call_v in_o question_n pride_n this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n in_o short_a this_o humour_n of_o oppose_v our_o own_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o divine_a revelation_n which_o we_o can_v now_o in_o this_o state_n of_o imperfection_n so_o full_o comprehend_v proceed_v mere_o from_o the_o pride_n of_o those_o man_n who_o disdain_v to_o own_o the_o decay_n of_o our_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n ever_o since_o the_o fall_n which_o every_o modest_a man_n experience_n do_v make_v he_o too_o sensible_a of_o in_o a_o thousand_o instance_n do_v overvalue_v their_o talon_n of_o wit_n far_o beyond_o what_o they_o ought_v and_o this_o therefore_o be_v such_o a_o proud_a luciferian_a temper_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v renounce_v as_o the_o most_o impious_a of_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v to_o be_v speak_v concern_v our_o renounce_v of_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o that_o sort_n renounce_v the_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 2._o let_v we_o next_o consider_v the_o will_n and_o the_o innate_a corruption_n which_o reside_v in_o that_o faculty_n render_v it_o fleshly_a and_o tend_v in_o all_o its_o choice_n towards_o the_o creature_n and_o so_o the_o proper_a matter_n of_o the_o christian_n renunciation_n and_o as_o to_o this_o faculty_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o that_o god_n give_v to_o man_n a_o righteous_a law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o his_o will_n and_o while_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o this_o it_o be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o consequent_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a but_o instead_o thereof_o there_o be_v now_o a_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o law_n subdue_v the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o the_o will_n be_v thus_o captivate_v be_v make_v carnal_a and_o fill_v with_o enmity_n against_o god_n and_o that_o law_n which_o he_o once_o plant_v in_o we_o to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o will_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v whilst_o we_o remain_v unregenerate_a rom._n 8.7_o but_o in_o its_o corrupt_a state_n be_v always_o averse_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n law_n and_o right_a reason_n it_o perverse_o choose_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v only_o the_o sense_n and_o so_o become_v in_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o immediate_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n a_o sinful_a and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o as_o obstinate_o bend_v as_o the_o corrupt_a will_n be_v find_v to_o be_v against_o comply_v with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o will_v guide_v our_o soul_n upward_o we_o must_v bring_v ourselves_o to_o that_o habit_n of_o self-denial_n so_o as_o ready_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n to_o god_n law_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v we_o be_v not_o our_o own_o and_o therefore_o our_o own_o deprave_a will_n ought_v not_o to_o bear_v rule_n in_o we_o but_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o his_o subject_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o his_o alwise_a will_n and_o pleasure_n shall_v be_v the_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o and_o preside_v over_o all_o our_o action_n and_o this_o it_o must_v do_v in_o the_o most_o difficult_a case_n when_o his_o
consequent_o do_v extreme_o tend_v to_o create_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o utter_a hatred_n to_o all_o sin_n so_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v a_o full_a perfect_a and_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n for_o i_o need_v not_o now_o stand_v to_o mention_v every_o artiticle_n that_o all_o our_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o general_n resurrection_n that_o then_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n to_o receive_v a_o just_a sentence_n for_o whatever_o we_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a for_o this_o will_v make_v we_o careful_a how_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n so_o in_o this_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v in_o the_o next_o these_o now_o be_v some_o of_o those_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o be_v such_o divine_a truth_n as_o be_v more_o particular_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o as_o contain_v in_o they_o the_o great_a reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o restrain_v we_o from_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o religious_a duty_n and_o yet_o be_v doctrine_n withal_o of_o extraordinary_a force_n to_o remove_v all_o conceit_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n concern_v our_o own_o merit_n and_o to_o make_v we_o rely_v sole_o upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o our_o most_o holy_a performance_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o first_o thing_n propose_v which_o be_v to_o declare_v unto_o you_o something_o in_o general_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o object_n or_o of_o those_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n and_o now_o second_o i_o will_v also_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v these_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o must_v believe_v these_o thing_n happiness_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o thorough_o and_o firm_o persuade_v of_o their_o undoubted_a truth_n as_o to_o be_v according_o influence_v as_o i_o have_v now_o say_v by_o the_o belief_n thereof_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o good_a work_n and_o then_o to_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o their_o gracious_a acceptance_n practical_a our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a &_o practical_a i_o say_v our_o faith_n must_v be_v such_o as_o do_v influence_n we_o to_o a_o good_a life_n for_o such_o be_v the_o faith_n that_o st._n paul_n tell_v we_o be_v now_o require_v in_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o order_n to_o salvation_n gal._n 5.6_o in_o jesus_n christ_n say_v he_o neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n some_o render_v the_o word_n and_o that_o more_o right_o faith_n that_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o do_v more_o express_o signify_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o that_o faith_n which_o will_v save_v we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_v by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o st._n james_n do_v with_o great_a industry_n show_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a belief_n and_o that_o none_o other_o have_v any_o promise_n what_o say_v st._n james_n 2.14_o do_v it_o profit_v my_o brethren_n though_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v faith_n and_o have_v not_o work_n can_v faith_n save_v he_o i'faith_o if_o it_o have_v not_o work_n be_v dead_a be_v alone_o ver_fw-la 17._o and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v ver_fw-la 19_o saint_n such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o faith_n indeed_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v renown_v of_o old_a and_o be_v now_o so_o high_o reward_v in_o heaven_n be_v a_o powerful_a practical_a and_o work_v faith_n indeed_o which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o the_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v thus_o heb._n 11.17_o 18._o we_o read_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n when_o he_o be_v try_v offer_v up_o isaac_n and_o he_o that_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o he_o a_o son_n too_o in_o who_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o great_a blessing_n and_o yet_o at_o god_n command_n he_o ready_o obey_v believe_v that_o god_n will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o his_o promise_n to_o he_o though_o it_o be_v by_o raise_v he_o again_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o faith_n moses_n when_o he_o be_v come_v to_o year_n refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n be_v daughter_n choose_v rather_o to_o suffer_v affliction_n with_o the_o people_n of_o god_n than_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n esteem_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n great_a riches_n than_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n for_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25_o 26._o it_o be_v a_o great_a temptation_n to_o moses_n to_o be_v make_v a_o prince_n if_o he_o please_v in_o which_o estate_n he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o high_a pleasure_n this_o world_n can_v afford_v but_o he_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v infinite_o reward_v he_o for_o his_o self-denial_n in_o refuse_v such_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n choose_v rather_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o mean_a persecute_a people_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o faith_n thousand_o of_o bless_a saint_n before_o we_o endure_v trial_n of_o cruel_a mock_n and_o scourge_n yea_o moreover_o of_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n they_o be_v stone_v they_o be_v saw_v asunder_o be_v tempt_v be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n they_o wander_v about_o in_o sheepskin_n and_o in_o goatskin_n be_v destitute_a afflict_a torment_a of_o who_o the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a they_o wander_v in_o desert_n and_o in_o mountain_n and_o in_o den_n and_o in_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n heb._n 11.35_o 36_o 37_o 38._o they_o be_v terrible_a suffering_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v put_v to_o undergo_v but_o as_o dreadful_a as_o they_o be_v be_v support_v with_o a_o firm_a belief_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v infinite_o recompense_v for_o their_o suffering_n and_o loss_n they_o thereupon_o cheerful_o undergo_v the_o severe_a that_o the_o wit_n or_o malice_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n can_v invent_v or_o inflict_v upon_o '_o they_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a work_v faith_n indeed_o be_v that_o for_o which_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n and_o saint_n be_v of_o old_a renown_a and_o be_v now_o reward_v in_o heaven_n a_o faith_n i_o say_v which_o excite_v they_o to_o the_o high_a and_o hard_a act_n of_o obedience_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o perform_v and_o such_o a_o powerful_a practical_a active_a and_o work_a principle_n be_v faith_n we_o and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o whensoever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o some_o thing_n indeed_o as_o a_o excellent_a person_n do_v well_o observe_v be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n that_o the_o belief_n or_o knowledge_n of_o they_o go_v no_o far_o but_o rest_v in_o itself_o as_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o bare_a speculative_a truth_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o concern_v we_o but_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v of_o such_o a_o nature_n as_o be_v once_o firm_o and_o true_o believe_v and_o know_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o to_o action_n thus_o for_o example_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v another_o threaten_v that_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v kill_v if_o he_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n to_o morrow_n it_o will_v not_o hinder_v you_o from_o go_v abroad_o though_o you_o firm_o believe_v the_o threaten_v because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n in_o which_o you_o be_v not_o concern_v but_o the_o person_n so_o threaten_v if_o he_o do_v thorough_o believe_v the_o danger_n will_v certain_o not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o house_n that_o day_n because_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o concern_v in_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o you_o shall_v hear_v of_o a_o promise_v make_v to_o another_o person_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n if_o he_o will_v be_v at_o the_o pain_n to_o go_v but_o to_o such_o
obedience_n to_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n will_v reckon_v himself_o as_o have_v be_v before_o say_v in_o justice_n and_o faithfulness_n bind_v both_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o christ_n purchase_n and_o his_o own_o covenant_v promise_n to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o joh._n 1.9_o and_o will_v then_o own_v we_o to_o have_v a_o right_n to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n rev._n 22.14_o we_o shall_v then_o i_o say_v have_v a_o right_n and_o title_n to_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o covenant_n not_o by_o virtue_n of_o any_o outward_a merit_n and_o desert_n in_o our_o performance_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o divine_a promise_n and_o engagement_n to_o those_o who_o have_v solemn_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o he_o do_v take_v care_n faithful_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o alone_a give_v we_o mighty_a assurance_n of_o the_o divine_a mercy_n that_o we_o be_v entitle_v thereunto_o by_o his_o have_v covenant_v they_o unto_o we_o as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v the_o more_o entitle_v to_o our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o perform_v '_o they_o but_o yet_o the_o more_o firm_o to_o entitle_v as_o god_n to_o our_o obedience_n so_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n because_o we_o never_o take_v ourselves_o to_o be_v so_o well_o insure_v of_o the_o performance_n of_o article_n as_o when_o we_o have_v they_o solemn_o seal_v to_o by_o both_o party_n god_n do_v therefore_o in_o compliance_n with_o our_o own_o way_n and_o method_n gracious_o please_v to_o seal_v to_o his_o part_n the_o promise_n and_o require_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o our_o part_n the_o condition_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o secure_v of_o our_o covenant_v performance_n and_o we_o of_o his_o promise_a mercy_n and_o then_o since_o he_o have_v condescend_v to_o ensure_v unto_o we_o not_o only_o by_o mere_a covenant_n but_o moreover_o to_o seal_v unto_o we_o these_o unspeakable_a benefit_n and_o we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n have_v also_o sacramental_o seal_v to_o the_o counterpart_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o condition_n of_o it_o what_o can_v there_o be_v further_o think_v of_o to_o entitle_v god_n to_o our_o obedience_n or_o we_o to_o his_o mercy_n and_o let_v this_o suffice_v as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n which_o be_v by_o baptism_n baptism_n as_o you_o have_v see_v be_v a_o outward_a rite_n or_o sacrament_n of_o our_o saviour_n own_o appointment_n for_o the_o solemn_a admit_v of_o person_n into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n institute_v by_o christ_n for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n and_o insurance_n of_o its_o term_n the_o promise_n on_o god_n part_n and_o the_o condition_n on_o we_o it_o be_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o for_o agreeable_o to_o our_o frame_n and_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o which_o consist_v of_o bodily_a sense_n as_o well_o as_o spiritual_a faculty_n god_n have_v give_v we_o beside_o those_o most_o rational_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n record_v in_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o promise_v as_o be_v become_v the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o make_v and_o such_o condition_n as_o be_v high_o befit_v we_o to_o perform_v beside_o these_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o we_o those_o outward_a and_o express_a solemnity_n we_o call_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v these_o thing_n betwixt_o we_o and_o because_o that_o baptism_n be_v a_o rite_n most_o significative_a in_o itself_o and_o will_v be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v therefore_o please_v to_o adopt_v that_o to_o be_v the_o solemnity_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o and_o seal_v the_o covenant_n with_o he_o and_o this_o covenant_n you_o have_v see_v he_o will_v have_v thus_o mutual_o seal_v to_o betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o that_o the_o obligation_n to_o performance_n may_v be_v the_o strong_a upon_o we_o both_o to_o discharge_v each_o his_o part_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o thus_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o sacrament_n or_o solemnity_n whereby_o we_o enter_v into_o covenant_n express_v in_o these_o word_n in_o my_o baptism_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v show_v you_o be_v the_o great_a obligation_n which_o lie_v upon_o we_o to_o perform_v this_o our_o covenant_n with_o god_n the_o xxvi_o lecture_n quest_n do_v thou_o then_o think_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o do_v as_o they_o have_v promise_v for_o thou_o answ_n yes_o very_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o preliminary_a question_n and_o answer_n of_o your_o catechism_n have_v already_o give_v you_o a_o general_a account_n first_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o second_o of_o the_o sacrament_n whereby_o you_o do_v solemn_o enter_v into_o it_o i_o shall_v now_o think_v myself_o happy_a if_o i_o can_v but_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o mighty_a obligation_n that_o lie_v upon_o you_o according_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o this_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v now_o read_v do_v manifest_o lead_v i_o to_o declare_v unto_o you_o for_o take_v the_o question_n and_o answer_n both_o together_o they_o do_v plain_o import_v this_o doctrine_n viz._n the_o vast_a obligation_n upon_o we_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n especial_o from_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n grace_n the_o vast_a obligation_n lie_v upon_o we_o both_o from_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o our_o baptismal_a vow_n to_o perform_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o those_o several_a obligation_n be_v which_o arise_v from_o each_o of_o these_o consideration_n i_o will_v with_o as_o much_o clearness_n and_o force_n of_o reason_n as_o i_o can_v declare_v unto_o you_o and_o to_o begin_v with_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v not_o one_o article_n of_o grace_n or_o favour_n on_o god_n part_n contain_v therein_o but_o if_o the_o nature_n and_o importance_n of_o they_o be_v true_o consider_v they_o do_v each_o of_o they_o lay_v inviolable_a obligation_n upon_o we_o faithful_o and_o conscientious_o to_o discharge_v that_o our_o covenant_n church_n the_o obligation_n thereunto_o 1._o as_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n as_o first_o if_o we_o consider_v ourselves_o as_o member_n of_o christ_n or_o member_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n why_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o keep_v we_o right_o in_o a_o regular_a orderly_a conversation_n than_o that_o one_o consideration_n shall_v be_v for_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n what_o else_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v it_o but_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n and_o under_o the_o solemnity_n and_o bond_n of_o sacrament_n be_v call_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o live_v another_o sort_n of_o life_n than_o the_o world_n be_v accustom_v to_o to_o this_o purpose_n it_o will_v be_v exceed_o well_o worth_n your_o while_n to_o consult_v and_o thorough_o consider_v 1_o pet._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o where_o you_o have_v such_o character_n give_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o member_n of_o it_o as_o speak_v it_o to_o be_v a_o select_a separate_a body_n of_o man_n who_o be_v consecrate_a as_o it_o be_v to_o god_n service_n and_o such_o inference_n be_v draw_v from_o thence_o concern_v live_a at_o a_o excellent_a rate_n upon_o that_o very_a score_n as_o speak_v the_o strong_a obligation_n upon_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o approve_v themselves_o therefore_o upon_o that_o very_a account_n excellent_a men._n in_o the_o 8_o verse_n immediate_o forego_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v into_o the_o bosom_n and_o pale_a of_o the_o church_n he_o term_v they_o a_o disobedient_a people_n but_o come_v in_o the_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o verse_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n but_o you_o say_v he_o be_v a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n that_o you_o shall_v show_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o he_o who_o have_v call_v you_o out_o of_o darkness_n into_o his_o marvellous_a light_n which_o in_o time_n past_o be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o be_v now_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o have_v not_o obtain_v mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n 11_o 12._o verse_n therefore_o dear_o belove_v i_o beseech_v you_o as_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n abstain_v from_o fleshly_a lust_n which_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n have_v your_o conversation_n honest_a among_o the_o gentile_n that_o whereas_o they_o speak_v against_o you_o as_o evil-doer_n they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o
between_o good_a and_o evil._n 101_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n natural_o desirous_a of_o increase_a knowledge_n experimental_a knowledge_n of_o sin_n cloud_n the_o reason_n and_o stupefy_v the_o sense_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o even_o mere_a curiosity_n after_o less_o profitable_a thing_n take_v off_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o and_o the_o mean_n of_o happiness_n 102_o by_o these_o mean_n he_o bring_v that_o ignorance_n in_o divine_a matter_n which_o reign_v in_o most_o man_n mind_n and_o be_v spiritual_o ignorant_a man_n be_v easy_o lead_v into_o whatever_o sin_n and_o misery_n this_o therefore_o another_o wile_n of_o satan_n which_o must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v 103_o three_o by_o bribe_v the_o affection_n with_o something_o near_a our_o heart_n and_o rather_o than_o disoblige_v and_o lose_v which_o we_o will_v commit_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil._n and_o by_o whatever_o we_o most_o place_n our_o affection_n upon_o do_v he_o still_o inveigle_v we_o to_o do_v what_o be_v forbid_v and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n will_v have_v we_o bear_v that_o indifferency_n of_o affection_n towards_o our_o near_a relation_n as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o forsake_v they_o and_o their_o interest_n rather_o than_o god_n last_o by_o exciting_a their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n by_o propose_v the_o fair_a object_n and_o most_o delicious_a dainty_n to_o their_o sense_n 104_o and_o by_o the_o same_o method_n do_v he_o prevail_v to_o this_o day_n upon_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o rebel_n against_o god_n for_o man_n be_v make_v up_o very_o much_o of_o sense_n so_o that_o nothing_o enter_v into_o the_o soul_n but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o be_v easy_o prevail_v upon_o by_o what_o gratify_v our_o sense_n especial_o the_o sense_n of_o see_v and_o taste_v 105_o but_o our_o be_v take_v only_o with_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o a_o high_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o have_v provide_v so_o much_o better_a for_o we_o and_o such_o a_o abuse_n to_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v capable_a of_o relish_v high_a enjoyment_n as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v endure_v 106_o lect_n xi_o what_o temptation_n satan_n level_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n god_n recover_v out_o of_o the_o fall_v race_n of_o mankind_n a_o body_n of_o man_n the_o church_n to_o his_o service_n list_a they_o under_o jesus_n christ_n to_o fight_n against_o satan_n the_o devil_n enrage_v to_o have_v his_o prey_n snatch_v out_o of_o his_o tooth_n continual_o attack_n it_o his_o first_o and_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v utter_o to_o destroy_v it_o from_o off_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n 107_o this_o he_o endeavour_v to_o do_v in_o the_o person_n of_o abel_n and_o when_o afterward_o recruit_v in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n yet_o he_o reduce_v it_o again_o by_o the_o bloody_a posterity_n of_o cain_n to_o eight_o person_n in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n when_o after_o the_o flood_n god_n choose_v abraham_n and_o his_o posterity_n to_o be_v a_o special_a people_n unto_o himself_o satan_n endeavour_v utter_o to_o have_v extinguish_v that_o people_n by_o his_o servant_n pharaoh_n and_o in_o all_o period_n till_o our_o saviour_n come_v he_o stir_v up_o the_o idolatrous_a nation_n their_o neighbour_n especial_o the_o four_o monarchy_n to_o harrass_n they_o but_o soon_o after_o that_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o world_n do_v he_o most_o vigorous_o exert_v his_o malice_n against_o it_o 108_o so_o that_o for_o the_o first_o 300_o year_n we_o hear_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o bloody_a persecution_n the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n the_o instrument_n but_o satan_n the_o instigator_n and_o wheresoever_o any_o attempt_n be_v make_v to_o convert_v a_o country_n from_o paganism_n he_o do_v instigate_v the_o prince_n and_o people_n thereof_o to_o persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o be_v no_o less_o industrious_a to_o drive_v christianity_n out_o of_o those_o country_n whereof_o it_o have_v once_o possession_n and_o he_o have_v a_o antichristian_a party_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o christendom_n most_o sad_o weaken_v christ_n and_o most_o effectual_o promote_a the_o interest_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n 109_o and_o now_o all_o christian_n be_v so_o far_o to_o renounce_v satan_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o his_o persecute_v temptation_n as_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o sore_a suffering_n which_o satan_n and_o his_o wicked_a instrument_n can_v inflict_v rather_o than_o deny_v christ_n or_o his_o truth_n second_o when_o those_o bloody_a method_n fail_v satan_n then_o do_v endeavour_n so_o to_o corrupt_v man_n notion_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n that_o by_o their_o very_a christianity_n they_o may_v dishonour_v he_o 110_o this_o politic_a method_n of_o he_o discover_v to_o we_o under_o the_o parable_n of_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n come_v private_o in_o the_o night_n and_o sow_v tare_n where_o the_o husbandman_n have_v before_o sow_v good_a seed_n like_o a_o skilful_a husbandman_n he_o be_v choice_n about_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n the_o temper_n and_o preparedness_n of_o the_o soil_n the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n and_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n first_o as_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o seed_n he_o take_v care_v his_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o practice_n shall_v bear_v some_o resemblance_n of_o divine_a truth_n in_o order_n to_o conceal_v their_o discovery_n thus_o especial_o he_o gild_v his_o error_n where_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v most_o clear_o shine_v as_o here_o first_o when_o under_o the_o plausible_a appearance_n of_o advance_v god_n honour_n in_o some_o of_o his_o attribute_n he_o render_v he_o odious_a and_o despise_a in_o other_o 111_o second_o when_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o advance_v gospel-truths_n he_o propagate_v heresy_n which_o do_v undermine_v religion_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n three_o when_o he_o teach_v to_o prefer_v some_o eminent_a christian_a duty_n or_o some_o part_n of_o a_o duty_n or_o one_o way_n of_o perform_v a_o duty_n to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o another_o as_o to_o prefer_v prayer_n to_o the_o neglect_n of_o preach_v or_o sermon_n to_o the_o contempt_n of_o prayer_n as_o also_o pray_v in_o spirit_n to_o the_o regard_n of_o bodily_a worship_n and_o extemporary_a prayer_n to_o the_o utter_a contempt_n of_o form_n of_o prayer_n 112_o by_o this_o latter_a mean_n satan_n have_v utter_o defeat_v those_o excellent_a help_n we_o have_v in_o our_o church_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o great_a neglect_n of_o public_a family_n and_o private_a devotion_n 113_o second_o as_o to_o the_o temper_n and_o preparation_n of_o the_o soil_n in_o church_n where_o the_o scripture_n be_v lock_v up_o and_o ignorance_n prevail_v he_o impose_v the_o gross_a heresy_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n especial_o he_o introduce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whereby_o he_o be_v most_o immediate_o and_o direct_o serve_v three_o as_o to_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o season_n he_o be_v dexterous_a in_o accommodate_v his_o counsel_n his_o action_n and_o his_o manner_n of_o act_v to_o such_o season_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o his_o purpose_n of_o seduce_a men._n 114_o hence_o in_o dark_a and_o ignorant_a age_n nothing_o so_o common_a as_o the_o apparition_n of_o saint_n as_o be_v pretend_v to_o introduce_v the_o belief_n of_o purgatory_n image-worship_n and_o the_o like_a superstition_n and_o in_o learned_a and_o philosophical_a age_n he_o be_v as_o shy_a in_o appear_v lest_o he_o shall_v destroy_v the_o prevail_a sadducism_n four_o as_o to_o the_o skilfulness_n of_o the_o seedsman_n satan_n be_v wonderful_o cunning_a in_o make_v choice_n of_o fit_a and_o proper_a instrument_n and_o in_o furnish_v those_o with_o the_o proper_a art_n of_o deceive_v and_o with_o suitable_a quality_n who_o he_o employ_v to_o sow_v the_o seed_n of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n 115_o such_o as_o place_v all_o religion_n in_o morality_n shall_v be_v adorn_v with_o humanity_n such_o as_o turn_v it_o all_o into_o mystery_n shall_v be_v gift_v with_o cant_v 116_o and_o yet_o sometime_o the_o crooked_a serpent_n by_o man_n seem_v godly_a will_v propagate_v principle_n extreme_o immoral_a the_o most_o difficult_a part_n of_o a_o christian_n warfare_n be_v to_o preserve_v one-self_n untainted_a with_o heretical_a pravity_n colour_v over_o with_o the_o varnish_n of_o gospel-truth_n but_o yet_o by_o try_v it_o by_o proper_a rule_n it_o may_v be_v do_v viz._n first_o by_o its_o tendency_n to_o a_o ill_a life_n second_o by_o its_o take_n off_o from_o our_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o acceptance_n of_o a_o good_a one._n 117_o lect_n xii_o three_o satan_n great_a industry_n be_v to_o gain_v over_o to_o his_o party_n or_o to_o tempt_v to_o some_o scandalous_a enormity_n such_o person_n as_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o eminent_a
at_o first_o create_v what_o 227_o the_o bend_v and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n what_o 1._o in_o the_o unregenerate_a nature_n the_o original_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o man_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v be_v break_v 228_o 2._o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o he_o be_v first_o create_v deface_v last_o the_o tendency_n of_o all_o the_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v towards_o the_o creature_n 229_o 1._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o whole_a frame_n and_o constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o image_n of_o god_n must_v be_v restore_v as_o far_o as_o it_o can_v in_o this_o corrupt_a state_n it_o must_v be_v renew_v to_o a_o perfection_n of_o part_n though_o not_o of_o degree_n 230_o 2._o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n be_v to_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o whole_a bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o god_n 231_o lect_n xxi_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o 232_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o fleshly_a mind_n what_o 1._o when_o we_o be_v curious_a to_o know_v thing_n which_o be_v either_o hurtful_a to_o be_v know_v or_o not_o proper_a for_o man_n to_o know_v 233_o 2._o when_o we_o do_v immoderate_o study_v to_o be_v exquisite_o skill_v in_o whatever_o humane_a art_n and_o science_n to_o the_o neglect_n or_o contempt_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o serve_v to_o noble_a purpose_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v prefer_v to_o any_o other_o 234_o the_o necessary_a point_n of_o christian_a knowledge_n 3._o when_o out_o of_o pride_n prejudice_n and_o contradiction_n to_o all_o sacred_a truth_n we_o set_v up_o our_o own_o carnal_a imagination_n and_o fleshly_a reason_n against_o those_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o those_o mysterious_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n which_o be_v deliver_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n 235_o this_o humour_n of_o oppose_a reason_n to_o revelation_n proceed_v from_o mere_a pride_n this_o corrupt_a will_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 236_o 3._o the_o affection_n what_o and_o how_o to_o be_v renounce_v 237_o 1._o as_o they_o be_v misplace_v upon_o wrong_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o be_v disproportionate_a to_o the_o love_n worth_n and_o evil_a that_o be_v in_o those_o object_n towards_o which_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o be_v well_o or_o evil_o affect_v in_o moderate_a degree_n 3._o the_o lust_n and_o appetite_n be_v such_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o be_v to_o be_v renounce_v 238_o 1._o as_o they_o do_v desire_v undue_a object_n 2._o as_o they_o desire_v they_o in_o immoderate_a measure_n last_o the_o inferior_a and_o bodily_a power_n viz._n the_o affection_n lust_n and_o appetite_n to_o be_v renounce_v as_o they_o rebel_v against_o right_a reason_n 239_o the_o business_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o reduce_v man_n as_o near_o as_o possible_a to_o his_o primitive_a state_n of_o innocence_n and_o integrity_n to_o this_o purpose_n of_o keep_v under_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n it_o be_v that_o our_o reason_n be_v give_v we_o 240_o 3._o to_o renounce_v all_z the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n what_o there_o must_v be_v no_o one_o fleshly_a lust_n suffer_v to_o reign_v in_o we_o our_o business_n be_v particular_o to_o oppose_v lust_n of_o temper_n and_o constitution_n this_o because_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a doctrine_n to_o the_o carnal_a man_n be_v much_o evade_v 241_o the_o objection_n from_o rom._n 7._o clear_v we_o must_v renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n so_o as_o to_o have_v a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n in_o our_o heart_n thereunto_o this_o the_o hard_a part._n 242_o 243_o the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n 244._o lect_n xxii_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n of_o what_o nature_n the_o whole_a bible_n the_o object_n of_o a_o christian_n faith_n both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n 259_o some_o instance_n of_o such_o truth_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v those_o truth_n so_o as_o to_o make_v we_o capable_a of_o life_n and_o happiness_n 261_o our_o belief_n thereof_o must_v be_v operative_a and_o practical_a such_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o a_o operative_a and_o practical_a principle_n be_v faith_n whenever_o the_o thing_n believe_v be_v of_o great_a importance_n or_o concernment_n to_o we_o 262_o 263._o 2._o to_o believe_v save_o we_o must_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o god_n the_o father_n for_o our_o gracious_a acceptance_n what_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n 1._o to_o believe_v they_o all_o do_v import_v that_o we_o must_v assent_v to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o those_o great_a article_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n 264_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o destroy_v a_o good_a life_n and_o send_v we_o to_o other_o mediator_n than_o christ_n to_o intercede_v with_o the_o father_n for_o its_o acceptance_n no_o article_n of_o christian_a faith_n 2._o to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o of_o those_o single_a truth_n contain_v in_o each_o of_o those_o article_n 265_o a_o heretic_n may_v be_v such_o by_o believe_v only_o of_o one_o of_o those_o truth_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n 266_o lect_n xxiii_o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n the_o nature_n and_o measure_n of_o christian_a obedience_n 267_o 1._o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v sincere_a by_o be_v a_o true_a and_o undissembled_a service_n of_o god_n opposite_a to_o all_o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o false_a and_o feign_a pretence_n of_o obey_v he_o when_o in_o truth_n we_o serve_v our_o own_o self_n do_v not_o forbid_v we_o all_o intend_v our_o own_o advantage_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o commandment_n 268_o but_o one_a that_o man_n obedience_n be_v insincere_a who_o together_o with_o his_o intention_n of_o serve_v god_n join_v another_o intention_n of_o serve_v sin_n 2_o when_o he_o design_v some_o temporal_a end_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o virtue_n as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o he_o intend_v god_n service_n 2._o evangelical_n obedience_n must_v be_v entire_a viz._n one_a the_o obedience_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n two_o of_o the_o will._n 3_o of_o the_o affection_n 269_o 270_o this_o the_o distasteful_a part_n and_o therefore_o endeavour_v to_o be_v shift_v off_o 271_o two_o it_o must_v be_v a_o obedience_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n this_o endeavour_v to_o be_v evade_v by_o excuse_n but_o in_o vain_a three_o what_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n 272_o god_n will_v not_o endure_v a_o constant_a revolution_n of_o sin_n and_o repentance_n 273_o the_o difference_n between_o evangelical_n and_o a_o legal_a obedience_n this_o difference_n not_o so_o great_a but_o that_o our_o wilful_a and_o choose_a sin_n will_v put_v a_o bar_n to_o our_o salvation_n 274_o some_o sin_n be_v direct_o and_o express_o wilful_a some_o indirect_o and_o interpretative_o 275_o but_o the_o difference_n be_v one_a that_o those_o who_o sincere_o and_o entire_o obey_v shall_v not_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o unchosen_a and_o involuntary_a sin_n the_o first_o cause_n of_o a_o innocent_a involuntariness_n ignorance_n of_o our_o duty_n provide_v it_o be_v not_o wilful_a 2d_o inconsideration_n excuse_n 1._o when_o through_o surprise_n 276_o 2._o when_o through_o natural_a weariness_n and_o the_o length_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o temptation_n last_o when_o by_o the_o violent_a discomposure_n of_o our_o think_a power_n our_o mind_n be_v so_o disturb_v that_o we_o can_v think_v what_o we_o do_v ignorance_n and_o inconsideration_n excuse_v not_o those_o sin_n 1._o which_o we_o have_v time_n to_o understand_v and_o observe_v nor_o 2._o cry_v sin_n nor_o three_o those_o we_o do_v not_o endeavour_v against_o nor_o last_o which_o we_o be_v not_o sorry_a for_o 277_o the_o 2d_o difference_n between_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n obedience_n that_o our_o wilful_a and_o more_o heinous_a sin_n when_o repent_v of_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o term_n he_o have_v obtain_v for_o we_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v forgive_v we_o remission_n of_o sin_n upon_o repentance_n the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n repentance_n will_v be_v accept_v to_o our_o pardon_n for_o our_o unknown_a or_o secret_a sin_n whether_o wilful_o or_o unwilling_o commit_v but_o now_o forget_v though_o general_o repent_v of_o 2._o for_o our_o most_o know_a and_o wilful_a sin_n if_o
deny_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v his_o know_v of_o or_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o you_o as_o he_o declare_v he_o will_v matth._n 10.33_o you_o see_v in_o matth._n 26.70_o how_o peter_n be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o persecute_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o afraid_a for_o himself_o do_v deny_v his_o saviour_n but_o withal_o you_o see_v how_o severe_o he_o smart_v for_o it_o for_o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n with_o a_o extreme_a remorse_n of_o conscience_n for_o such_o a_o base_a piece_n of_o cowardice_n he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o v._o 75._o and_o it_o be_v well_o he_o do_v or_o else_o he_o have_v perish_v everlasting_o so_o that_o to_o conclude_v you_o must_v not_o only_o rehearse_v that_o be_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n to_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o religion_n and_o pronounce_v it_o among_o those_o who_o be_v friend_n to_o it_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o upon_o all_o just_a occasion_n you_o must_v elsewhere_o even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o its_o great_a enemy_n open_o declare_v and_o profess_v your_o belief_n of_o those_o great_a christian_a truth_n and_o that_o when_o you_o be_v sure_a to_o suffer_v the_o severe_a persecution_n and_o reproach_n for_o so_o do_v this_o last_o i_o must_v confess_v be_v not_o so_o direct_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v in_o this_o place_n but_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o extend_v the_o importance_n of_o it_o to_o such_o a_o sense_n it_o be_v now_o when_o the_o confidence_n of_o infidel_n in_o profess_v their_o impious_a principle_n and_o the_o cowardice_n of_o believer_n in_o confess_v the_o true_a article_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v so_o extreme_o and_o on_o both_o side_n so_o shameful_o great_a and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o the_o utmost_a that_o i_o conceive_v can_v be_v the_o importance_n of_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n which_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o prefatory_a discourse_n to_o the_o exposition_n i_o design_v by_o god_n assistance_n to_o make_v you_o of_o the_o creed_n upon_o the_o explication_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v next_o enter_v the_o xxix_o lecture_n i_o believe_v comment_v upon_o these_o word_n rehearse_v the_o article_n of_o thy_o belief_n i_o have_v give_v you_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n itself_o a_o account_n of_o its_o authority_n how_o that_o it_o be_v a_o summary_n abridgement_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n collect_v as_o be_v high_o probable_a by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o however_o undoubted_o contain_v the_o most_o weighty_a and_o essential_a point_n of_o apostolical_a doctrine_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v in_o order_n to_o salvation_n and_o then_o as_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n rehearse_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v 1._o that_o you_o shall_v give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o god_n minister_n of_o what_o you_o believe_v 2._o that_o you_o ought_v open_o and_o solemn_o to_o pronounce_v your_o belief_n every_o time_n you_o meet_v together_o to_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o public_a assembly_n nay_o and_o 3._o that_o you_o must_v undaunted_o confess_v and_o own_o all_o these_o christian_a truth_n before_o the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n though_o you_o shall_v incur_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o life_n livelihood_n or_o whatever_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o you_o or_o expose_v yourselves_o to_o the_o reproach_n of_o wicked_a man_n for_o so_o do_v and_o have_v thus_o by_o way_n of_o preface_n to_o the_o creed_n itself_o speak_v what_o i_o think_v necessary_a to_o its_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n you_o be_v to_o make_v of_o it_o i_o come_v now_o by_o god_n assistance_n to_o lay_v open_a before_o you_o the_o mean_v and_o importance_n of_o every_o particular_a truth_n therein_o contain_v and_o that_o which_o do_v first_o offer_v itself_o to_o our_o consideration_n and_o will_v indeed_o require_v a_o very_a large_a and_o full_a explication_n be_v the_o single_a word_n believe_v every_o particular_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o every_o single_a truth_n as_o there_o be_v many_o contain_v in_o each_o article_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o we_o it_o be_v therefore_o i_o presume_v very_o requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o possible_a clearness_n and_o exactness_n explain_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v to_o your_o soul_n health_n before_o we_o come_v to_o consider_v the_o several_a truth_n that_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o faith_n and_o belief_n be_v two_o word_n that_o signify_v the_o same_o thing_n term_n faith_n and_o belief_n synonomous_a term_n and_o so_o indispensable_a a_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v that_o not_o to_o mention_v more_o text_n rom._n 3.28_o it_o be_v say_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o mark_v 16.16_o we_o be_v tell_v in_o plain_a and_o express_v word_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o shall_v be_v damn_v you_o must_v not_o therefore_o think_v i_o tedious_a if_o in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o shall_v be_v something_o large_a since_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v not_o only_o to_o do_v in_o reference_n to_o every_o particular_a article_n of_o our_o creed_n but_o that_o also_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v and_o for_o the_o more_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n i_o will_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n i._o i_o will_v show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v ii_o i_o will_v more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n and_o then_o iii_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o will_v lay_v before_o you_o wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o 1._o i_o be_o to_o show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o believe_v both_o in_o the_o proper_a and_o in_o the_o common_a mean_v of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o report_n of_o another_o testimony_n faith_n be_v found_v upon_o a_o credible_a testimony_n and_o herein_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o those_o other_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n opinion_n experience_n and_o knowledge_n that_o opinion_n be_v when_o one_o vary_v in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o without_o some_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v otherwise_o than_o he_o think_v experience_n be_v when_o one_o own_o sense_n tell_v one_o it_o be_v so_o and_o so_o and_o knowledge_n be_v when_o i_o gather_v from_o undoubted_a cause_n and_o reason_n that_o the_o effect_n be_v thus_o but_o belief_n as_o it_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o opinion_n so_o it_o be_v found_v not_o upon_o my_o own_o experience_n and_o knowledge_n but_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o some_o one_o else_o who_o do_v relate_v the_o thing_n to_o i_o it_o be_v indeed_o think_v by_o some_o that_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o plain_a man_n speak_v to_o the_o general_a bulk_n of_o mankind_n do_v many_o time_n signify_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n whether_o wrought_v within_o we_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o matter_n or_o by_o our_o own_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o by_o some_o strong_a argument_n and_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o by_o some_o credible_a testimony_n and_o according_o we_o believe_v god_n be_v and_o existence_n by_o the_o strong_a evidence_n of_o reason_n but_o yet_o however_o though_o the_o belief_n of_o god_n be_v be_v indeed_o a_o knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v a_o knowledge_n i_o say_v that_o we_o have_v from_o several_a demonstrative_a proof_n and_o reason_n beside_o what_o we_o have_v from_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o himself_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o own_o existence_n yet_o as_o the_o testimony_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o by_o miracle_n prophecy_n and_o his_o providence_n be_v proper_o his_o attestation_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o article_n so_o it_o be_v the_o near_a and_o the_o plain_a proof_n thereof_o and_o that_o upon_o which_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n who_o do_v not_o much_o employ_v their_o reason_n to_o search_v after_o truth_n be_v found_v so_o that_o general_o as_o well_o as_o proper_o speak_v to_o believe_v be_v to_o give_v credit_n upon_o the_o authority_n and_o testimony_n of_o another_o that_o his_o relation_n be_v true_a testimony_n human_a faith_n upon_o human_a testimony_n and_o
a_o endless_a life_n of_o misery_n in_o another_o world_n this_o in_o few_o word_n be_v the_o main_a scope_n and_o purport_n of_o those_o great_a and_o fundamental_a truth_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man._n and_o the_o same_o be_v every_o one_o of_o they_o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n as_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o show_v life_n 2._o the_o most_o powerful_a motive_n to_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o these_o main_a truth_n of_o scripture_n must_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n be_v incumbent_a upon_o we_o all_o scripture_n be_v indeed_o give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v unto_o all_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 3.16.17_o that_o be_v all_o the_o part_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o or_o less_o serviceable_a to_o our_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o far_o indeed_o be_v it_o from_o a_o christian_a to_o entertain_v in_o his_o breast_n a_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o any_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n however_o this_o undoubted_a persuasion_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o constitute_v a_o true_a believer_n must_v in_o a_o especial_a manner_n be_v have_v of_o the_o most_o important_a truth_n because_o more_o do_v depend_v upon_o our_o have_v a_o steadfast_a and_o unwavering_a belief_n of_o they_o than_o of_o other_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a life_n and_o the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n if_o therefore_o our_o faith_n shall_v stagger_v as_o to_o these_o upon_o every_o temptation_n there_o will_v ensue_v a_o fall_n if_o not_o a_o fall_v away_o and_o a_o total_a apostasy_n from_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n of_o these_o article_n concern_v the_o transaction_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o god_n the_o son_n with_o relation_n to_o man_n be_v make_v the_o great_a condition_n of_o man_n salvation_n this_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v that_o be_v to_o believe_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v joh._n 17.3_o indifferent_o 4._o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v persuade_v of_o all_o reveal_v truth_n in_o such_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a truth_n 1._o it_o be_v firm_o to_o assent_v with_o the_o mind_n to_o all_o scripture-truths_n indifferent_o 4._o and_o as_o to_o believe_v be_v to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o the_o infallible_a truth_n and_o certainty_n of_o divine_a revelation_n so_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o with_o such_o act_n of_o the_o mind_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o several_a reveal_v truth_n for_o why_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n of_o who_o truth_n we_o be_v to_o be_v persuade_v be_v very_o different_a and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o act_n of_o mind_n which_o can_v but_o receive_v their_o stamp_n and_o modification_n from_o the_o thing_n believe_v must_v with_o reference_n thereunto_o be_v according_o various_a as_o 1._o there_o be_v several_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n especial_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o however_o they_o concern_v the_o jew_n whilst_o their_o religion_n be_v in_o force_n be_v not_o of_o that_o great_a concernment_n to_o we_o christian_n and_o therefore_o the_o belief_n or_o persuasion_n that_o may_v suffice_v we_o to_o have_v in_o respect_n of_o these_o or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o of_o great_a importance_n be_v only_o a_o general_a firm_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n whereby_o we_o yield_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v certain_o so_o as_o god_n have_v declare_v because_o he_o who_o alone_o be_v true_a have_v speak_v it_o rom._n 3.4_o and_o indeed_o to_o all_o scripture-revelation_n indifferent_o consider_v and_o of_o what_o kind_n soever_o they_o be_v we_o must_v yield_v a_o firm_a assent_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n declare_v they_o to_o we_o truth_n 2._o it_o be_v to_o consent_v with_o the_o will_n to_o live_v agreeable_o to_o the_o importance_n of_o practical_a truth_n 2._o but_o beside_o some_o thing_n of_o lesser_a moment_n there_o be_v several_a doctrine_n of_o weighty_a importance_n and_o concernment_n to_o we_o reveal_v in_o the_o holy_a writ_n concern_v which_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o only_o assent_v unto_o they_o with_o our_o mind_n that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o give_v we_o the_o title_n of_o true_a believer_n that_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o concern_v truth_n we_o shall_v withal_o give_v up_o the_o consent_n of_o our_o will_n to_o live_v as_o be_v fit_a for_o person_n of_o such_o persuasion_n thus_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o gospel_n that_o god_n have_v send_v unto_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o declare_v on_o what_o covenant_n and_o condition_n he_o will_v receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n and_o that_o this_o same_o jesus_n will_v hereafter_o come_v as_o a_o king_n in_o all_o pomp_n and_o glory_n to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o pass_v sentence_n upon_o we_o either_o of_o happiness_n or_o of_o misery_n according_a as_o we_o have_v perform_v or_o not_o perform_v that_o gracious_a covenant_n he_o have_v make_v with_o we_o these_o be_v some_o of_o those_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o in_o the_o creed_n be_v particular_o propose_v to_o our_o belief_n and_o these_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a that_o we_o bare_o assent_v and_o yield_v that_o they_o be_v true_a but_o we_o must_v consent_v with_o our_o whole_a will_n that_o we_o will_v live_v and_o act_v as_o those_o who_o be_v full_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n that_o be_v if_o we_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n christ_n by_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v have_v purchase_v pardon_n for_o none_o other_o but_o those_o who_o abandon_v their_o evil_a way_n do_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o their_o heart_n endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o we_o shall_v consent_v to_o obey_v god_n holy_a will_n and_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o same_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n and_o again_o if_o we_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v that_o he_o will_v final_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a according_a to_o their_o work_n we_o shall_v hearty_o consent_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o in_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n to_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o be_v undoubted_o persuade_v of_o such_o truth_n as_o these_o which_o do_v so_o much_o concern_v we_o do_v almost_o inseparable_o carry_v in_o the_o notion_n of_o it_o a_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v to_o live_v as_o may_v be_v expect_v from_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o those_o thing_n be_v so_o will_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o give_v a_o man_n the_o title_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n to_o believe_v indeed_o in_o propriety_n and_o strictness_n of_o speech_n may_v seem_v to_o signify_v a_o act_n of_o the_o intellect_n only_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o a_o proposition_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n believe_v be_v a_o more_o practical_a word_n and_o include_v a_o compliance_n of_o the_o will_n with_o such_o practice_n and_o course_n as_o be_v consequent_a upon_o such_o belief_n if_o hearty_a and_o sincere_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o call_v a_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o those_o mention_a act_n 11.21_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v that_o many_o believe_v and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o instance_n here_o in_o abraham_n faith_n of_o which_o i_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o scriptural_a notion_n of_o faith_n or_o belief_n with_o respect_n to_o those_o practical_a truth_n reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o true_a serious_a resolute_a embrace_v of_o christianity_n not_o only_o a_o be_v persuade_v that_o all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v true_a but_o a_o consent_n and_o submit_v to_o his_o will_n and_o command_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o accept_n of_o he_o as_o our_o prophet_n to_o instruct_v
and_o teach_v we_o and_o as_o our_o king_n to_o govern_v and_o order_n we_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n as_o well_o as_o our_o priest_n on_o who_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n we_o be_v to_o rely_v for_o our_o acceptance_n with_o god_n which_o bring_v i_o to_o speak_v of_o reliance_n a_o 3d_o act_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o proceed_v then_o 3._o far_o yet_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o those_o christian_a truth_n truth_n 3_v it_o be_v to_o rely_v on_o promissory_a truth_n of_o who_o certainty_n we_o be_v to_o have_v a_o firm_a belief_n and_o full_a persuasion_n which_o carry_v in_o they_o the_o nature_n of_o most_o precious_a promise_n of_o excellent_a benefit_n to_o be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o upon_o our_o performance_n of_o such_o and_o such_o condition_n and_o with_o respect_n to_o these_o our_o belief_n and_o persuasion_n be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n that_o those_o promise_n be_v true_a nor_o yet_o a_o mere_a consent_n of_o the_o will_v only_o to_o perform_v the_o condition_n upon_o which_o those_o promise_n be_v make_v but_o there_o must_v be_v moreover_o a_o firm_a and_o steady_a reliance_n on_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n a_o affiance_n and_o trust_n in_o he_o that_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v good_a to_o we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o prescribe_a condition_n such_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n his_o power_n and_o his_o truth_n to_o believe_v which_o be_v firm_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o to_o help_v and_o reward_v we_o on_o the_o performance_n of_o our_o duty_n as_o be_v a_o god_n that_o be_v wonderful_o willing_a and_o one_o that_o be_v equal_o able_a to_o do_v we_o good_a such_o again_o be_v the_o belief_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o christ_n who_o god_n the_o father_n do_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o mediate_v a_o reconciliation_n betwixt_o himself_o and_o we_o and_o who_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o impediment_n on_o the_o score_n of_o the_o divine_a justice_n and_o holiness_n to_o his_o receive_v so_o rebellious_a a_o race_n as_o mankind_n into_o favour_n again_o he_o therefore_o give_v to_o offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o propitiation_n and_o atonement_n in_o our_o stead_n to_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n to_o be_v crucified_a dead_a and_o bury_v that_o we_o may_v be_v redeem_v from_o death_n eternal_a to_o believe_v which_o be_v to_o depend_v sole_o upon_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n not_o on_o our_o own_o righteousness_n that_o god_n the_o father_n will_v upon_o our_o sincere_a repentance_n receive_v we_o to_o mercy_n though_o we_o have_v be_v the_o great_a sinner_n and_o such_o last_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v promise_n of_o so_o many_o good_a thing_n to_o we_o on_o condition_n we_o shall_v forsake_v our_o sin_n and_o sincere_o for_o the_o future_a obey_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o believe_v these_o article_n be_v to_o have_v a_o steadfast_a confidence_n in_o god_n that_o according_o through_o christ_n he_o will_v forgive_v we_o raise_v up_o our_o body_n from_o the_o grave_a at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o translate_v we_o into_o joy_n everlasting_a if_o we_o shall_v repent_v and_o obey_v he_o we_o be_v not_o to_o rely_v nor_o to_o depend_v upon_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o our_o repentance_n and_o new_a obedience_n for_o this_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v but_o to_o presume_v upon_o he_o for_o he_o never_o make_v any_o promise_n no_o not_o through_o christ_n of_o accept_v we_o without_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n but_o upon_o our_o amendment_n and_o reformation_n we_o may_v undoubted_o rely_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o be_v able_a and_o one_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o fulfil_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o and_o this_o reliance_n on_o the_o promise_v of_o god_n be_v that_o act_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v call_v rom._n 4.20_o a_o not_o stagger_v at_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n through_o unbelief_n and_o v._o 24._o a_o believe_v on_o god_n a_o believe_v in_o christ_n john_n 3.16_o and_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o god_n the_o father_n for_o mercy_n through_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n appear_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n more_o peculiarly_a well-pleasing_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o it_o exclude_v boast_v which_o the_o apostle_n make_v very_o necessary_a to_o justification_n rom._n 3.27_o and_o expect_v all_o good_a from_o god_n free_a mercy_n in_o christ_n without_o any_o reliance_n on_o the_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o performance_n over_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o believe_v be_v victory_n over_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v you_o in_o general_a what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v and_o in_o what_o act_v of_o the_o mind_n it_o do_v consist_v it_o only_o remain_v in_o order_n to_o complete_a this_o account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o i_o have_v undertake_v to_o give_v that_o i_o speak_v in_o a_o few_o word_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o a_o true_a christian_n faith_n the_o tree_n be_v best_a know_v by_o its_o fruit_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v faith_n know_v by_o its_o work_n as_o st._n james_n tell_v we_o chap._n 2.18_o and_o sure_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v to_o you_o that_o your_o faith_n if_o it_o be_v complete_a in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o will_v undoubted_o produce_v a_o total_a change_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n and_o action_n of_o that_o person_n who_o do_v firm_o believe_v the_o great_a article_n of_o his_o christian_n faith_n a_o steady_a persuasion_n of_o such_o concern_v truth_n will_v not_o sail_v in_o time_n to_o subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o that_o mighty_a host_n of_o temptation_n they_o will_v bring_v against_o we_o to_o force_v or_o entice_v we_o from_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n i._o as_o to_o the_o world_n particular_o st._n john_n do_v assure_v we_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o world_n 1._o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n now_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o quicken_a lively_a spirit_n together_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v renew_v and_o change_v in_o our_o whole_a nature_n faculty_n and_o disposition_n so_o as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o corruption_n and_o lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n ephes_n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o by_o the_o world_n be_v mean_v both_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o person_n of_o this_o world_n that_o will_v entice_v we_o into_o sin_n the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n be_v either_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o they_o be_v common_o call_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o will_v withdraw_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n to_o compass_v they_o or_o they_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o these_o viz._n poverty_n disgrace_n and_o affliction_n which_o be_v usual_o style_v the_o evil_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v force_v we_o to_o sinful_a way_n whereby_o to_o avoid_v '_o they_o and_o the_o person_n that_o make_v up_o the_o wicked_a world_n be_v those_o evil_a man_n who_o by_o their_o example_n society_n flattery_n arguing_n kindness_n or_o promise_n or_o by_o their_o evil_a custom_n will_v engage_v we_o in_o sinful_a compliance_n the_o force_n of_o all_o these_o various_a temptation_n from_o the_o world_n i_o have_v already_o lay_v before_o you_o and_o it_o be_v faith_n we_o be_v here_o tell_v in_o the_o word_n of_o st._n john_n now_o cite_v whereby_o he_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n will_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v this_o world_n with_o all_o its_o temptation_n a_o undoubted_a persuasion_n root_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o those_o great_a and_o powerful_a truth_n of_o christianity_n already_o mention_v will_v be_v able_a to_o pall_v and_o deaden_a our_o relish_n to_o these_o pretend_a good_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o immoderate_o affect_v nor_o indulge_v ourselves_o in_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o same_o full_a persuasion_n also_o will_v most_o effectual_o baffle_v all_o the_o insinuation_n of_o wicked_a man_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o deceive_v we_o nor_o ii_o will_n a_o thorough_a persuasion_n of_o these_o great_a practical_a truth_n of_o christianity_n flesh_n 2._o the_o flesh_n
be_v less_o efficacious_a to_o the_o subdue_a the_o temptation_n arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v from_o our_o own_o lust_n and_o appetite_n there_o be_v no_o consideration_n of_o that_o force_n to_o oblige_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n as_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n particular_o the_o look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.12_o 13_o 14._o a_o thorough_a persuasion_n apply_v home_o to_o the_o heart_n by_o serious_a consideration_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v himself_o descend_v from_o heaven_n by_o wonderful_a and_o amaze_a method_n to_o rescue_v we_o from_o the_o slavery_n of_o our_o brutish_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o that_o he_o will_v again_o come_v in_o glory_n to_o judge_n and_o reward_v we_o for_o the_o victory_n we_o shall_v gain_v over_o they_o be_v enough_o to_o work_v upon_o all_o reasonable_a and_o think_v creature_n and_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v with_o we_o to_o abandon_v our_o lust_n if_o these_o will_v not_o and_o iii_o last_o but_o above_o all_o deuâ—â—_n 3._o the_o deuâ—â—_n the_o great_a power_n and_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v see_v in_o the_o victory_n it_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o obtain_v over_o that_o great_a adversary_n the_o devil_n we_o have_v need_v to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o wiles_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n a_o contemptible_a enemy_n in_o comparison_n but_o against_o principality_n against_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n wherefore_o st._n paul_n do_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n and_o have_v do_v all_o to_o stand_v but_o above_o all_o to_o take_v the_o shield_n of_o faith_n wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o quench_v all_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n eph._n 6.11_o 12._o the_o temptation_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o so_o solemn_o rouse_v we_o up_o to_o resist_v be_v i_o suppose_v the_o terrible_a persecution_n that_o satan_n do_v in_o all_o age_n raise_v against_o one_o part_n or_o other_o of_o the_o church_n and_o these_o though_o dreadful_a indeed_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o overpower_v we_o yet_o be_v conquerable_a by_o a_o firm_a faith_n look_v unto_o jesus_n the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n who_o for_o the_o joy_n that_o be_v set_v before_o he_o endure_v the_o cross_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v set_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n for_o if_o we_o consider_v he_o that_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n heb._n 12.2_o 3._o so_o that_o in_o short_a the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n be_v constant_a and_o perpetual_a victory_n against_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o universal_a obedience_n notwithstanding_o any_o of_o they_o to_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16.16_o and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v save_v through_o faith_n eph._n 2.5_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v you_o to_o examine_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o prove_v yourselves_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o prove_v the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v by_o examine_v the_o forementioned_a fruit_n of_o it_o in_o your_o own_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o by_o see_v whether_o it_o produce_v a_o good_a life_n for_o this_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o a_o apostle_n for_o it_o jam._n 2.26_o that_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o spirit_n be_v dead_a so_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a also_o so_o that_o except_o upon_o examination_n you_o shall_v find_v your_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v and_o a_o habit_n of_o virtue_n root_v in_o your_o soul_n your_o faith_n be_v not_o sincere_a the_o xxx_o lecture_n i_o believe_v have_v already_o explain_v and_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o nature_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n or_o believe_v i_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o main_a fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n sum_v up_o in_o the_o apostle_n creed_n and_o which_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v according_o but_o since_o so_o great_a weight_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n upon_o faith_n that_o on_o condition_n thereof_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v save_v sir_n say_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n to_o paul_n and_o silas_n what_o must_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v believe_v on_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o thy_o house_n act._n 16.30_o 31._o since_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n c._n 10_o 43._o and_o which_o have_v most_o perplex_a person_n head_n to_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o and_o from_o the_o misunderstanding_n of_o which_o the_o most_o fatal_a error_n have_v ensue_v since_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.28_o and_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 5.1_o and_o last_o since_o a_o true_a state_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n will_n above_o any_o other_o single_a doctrine_n except_v that_o of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n let_v you_o into_o the_o full_a understanding_n of_o the_o nature_n texture_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a religion_n for_o all_o these_o reason_n i_o think_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o dismiss_v this_o subject_a of_o faith_n without_o give_v you_o a_o state_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o without_o distinguish_v betwixt_o it_o and_o other_o sort_n of_o faith_n which_o will_v fail_v we_o in_o the_o great_a business_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n and_o in_o order_n to_o the_o explication_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o point_n i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n ii_o i_o will_v then_o show_v by_o what_o sort_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v according_o jâ—nstified_v and_o iii_o and_o last_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o i._o i_o will_v give_v you_o to_o understand_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o justification_n define_v justification_n define_v and_o justification_n be_v god_n adjudge_v we_o through_o christ_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o his_o acquit_v of_o such_o from_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o sin_n of_o which_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o first_o covenant_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o pardon_n to_o make_v this_o description_n more_o plain_a to_o you_o i_o will_v a_o little_a enlarge_v upon_o it_o and_o prove_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o and_o fall_n 1._o there_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n since_o the_o fall_n first_o i_o say_v there_o be_v those_o who_o even_o in_o this_o lapse_v and_o fall_v state_n of_o man_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o that_o they_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a men._n thus_o abel_n obtain_v witness_v that_o he_o be_v righteous_a god_n testify_v of_o his_o gift_n heb._n 11.4_o and_o lot_n be_v also_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o a_o righteous_a man_n 2_o pet._n 2.8_o and_o joseph_n simeon_n cornelius_n and_o other_o be_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v just_a man_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o angel_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o separate_v the_o wicked_a from_o the_o just_a matth._n 13.49_o which_o suppose_v that_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v save_v shall_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a person_n such_o 2._o it_o be_v according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o any_o be_v such_o second_o those_o who_o be_v thus_o just_a and_o righteous_a be_v such_o according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o gospel_n justice_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v according_a to_o some_o rule_n in_o conformity_n to_o which_o
nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o st._n paul_n dispute_v with_o the_o jew_n about_o the_o invalidity_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o any_o other_o dispensation_n or_o law_n to_o render_v we_o just_o and_o accept_v by_o god_n beside_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o necessity_n for_o all_o person_n that_o will_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v to_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n as_o the_o only_a mean_n of_o both_o by_o law_n he_o understand_v both_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n according_a to_o either_o of_o which_o if_o they_o will_v stand_v a_o judgement_n he_o show_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o to_o be_v justify_v or_o account_v as_o just_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v but_o have_v transgress_v and_o violate_v those_o law_n and_o fall_v short_a of_o those_o condition_n prescribe_v in_o they_o according_a to_o which_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v account_v just_a and_o righteous_a he_o have_v prove_v before_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o be_v all_o under_o sin_n and_o that_o therefore_o by_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n there_o shall_v no_o flesh_n be_v justify_v in_o his_o sight_n rom._n 3.9_o 20._o so_o that_o the_o whole_a of_o st._n paul_n meaning_n when_o he_o deny_v justification_n to_o be_v by_o the_o law_n be_v this_o that_o according_a to_o the_o perfect_a rule_n of_o righteousness_n prescribe_v to_o adam_n or_o by_o moses_n no_o man_n now_o in_o this_o our_o fall_a state_n can_v be_v account_v repute_v or_o adjudge_v righteous_a reward_n by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n be_v mean_v both_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a duty_n as_o perform_v by_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n without_o faith_n and_o as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n nor_o can_v any_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o another_o reason_n for_o by_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o jew_n meaning_n of_o those_o word_n in_o that_o dispute_n st._n paul_n have_v with_o they_o be_v mean_v the_o observance_n of_o the_o moral_a and_o ceremonial_a work_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n as_o perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n without_o the_o supernatural_a assistance_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o not_o consider_v as_o flow_v from_o faith_n and_o moreover_o these_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n they_o account_v as_o meritorious_a of_o the_o reward_n they_o be_v work_n upon_o which_o the_o reward_n will_v have_v be_v reckon_v not_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n rom._n 4.4_o and_o which_o will_v have_v give_v occasion_n for_o boast_v v._o 27._o and_o now_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o st._n paul_n dispute_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n doctrine_n be_v this_o that_o by_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o can_v approve_v themselves_o as_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o god_n and_o by_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n perform_v by_o their_o own_o natural_a strength_n they_o can_v merit_v the_o reward_n of_o obey_v and_o can_v have_v good_a reason_n to_o boast_v of_o their_o righteousness_n which_o the_o pharisee_n among_o they_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o do_v term_n in_o opposition_n to_o which_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n and_o work_n st._n paul_n do_v plead_v justification_n to_o be_v attainable_a only_o upon_o gospel_n term_n as_o we_o see_v luke_n 18.11_o in_o opposition_n to_o this_o st._n paul_n do_v bend_v the_o force_n of_o his_o argument_n as_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n to_o prove_v to_o they_o that_o since_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o either_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v under_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o righteous_a no_o not_o one_o rom._n 3.9_o 10._o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n who_o god_n have_v set_v forth_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n through_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n to_o declare_v his_o righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v be_v just_o and_o the_o justifier_n of_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o jesus_n v._o 24_o 25_o 26._o that_o be_v christ_n have_v reveal_v this_o way_n of_o justify_v sinner_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v accept_v and_o reward_v all_o those_o as_o righteous_a person_n who_o shall_v believe_v and_o embrace_v those_o term_n of_o salvation_n propose_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o shall_v according_o give_v themselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n grace_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o god_n grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v boast_v this_o i_o say_v be_v to_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n for_o that_o we_o have_v this_o condescend_v rule_n of_o righteousness_n give_v we_o whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o as_o righteous_a and_o acquit_v from_o punishment_n upon_o our_o practical_a faith_n a_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o unseigned_a repentance_n be_v a_o act_n of_o mere_a grace_n and_o mercy_n in_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o purchase_n of_o which_o cost_v christ_n his_o blood_n but_o cost_v we_o nothing_o and_o it_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n and_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v these_o condition_n of_o our_o justification_n viz._n repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o reason_n for_o boast_v and_o it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o exclude_v all_o occasion_n of_o boast_v and_o occasion_n of_o boast_v for_o when_o all_o be_v do_v our_o repentance_n faith_n and_o obedience_n have_v nothing_o of_o virtue_n or_o merit_n of_o natural_a or_o moral_a efficiency_n in_o it_o towards_o the_o purchase_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o past_a sin_n and_o to_o render_v we_o righteous_a be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n in_o give_v we_o such_o gracious_a law_n and_o term_n of_o righteousness_n as_o those_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n all_o which_o reason_n sufficient_o make_v it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n notwithstanding_o the_o necessity_n of_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n to_o justification_n and_o be_v far_o from_o have_v any_o reason_n to_o pride_n ourselves_o in_o any_o of_o our_o most_o holy_a and_o virtuous_a performance_n and_o by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o part_n reconcile_v and_o from_o the_o same_o account_v it_o will_v easy_o appear_v how_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n james_n may_v be_v reconcile_v i_o hope_v it_o do_v also_o sufficient_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v no_o real_a opposition_n between_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n when_o the_o former_a do_v assert_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o latter_a that_o by_o work_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v and_o not_o by_o faith_n only_o for_o it_o be_v not_o you_o see_v the_o same_o law_n nor_o the_o same_o work_n upon_o which_o their_o discourse_n proceed_v but_o quite_o different_a both_o law_n and_o work_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o contradiction_n between_o '_o they_o different_a the_o work_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n by_o which_o s._n paul_n deny_v we_o can_v be_v justify_v be_v either_o a_o unsinning_a obedience_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o observance_n of_o moses_n law_n the_o work_n by_o which_o according_a to_o s._n james_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v be_v the_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o gospel_n flow_v from_o faith_n the_o occasion_n also_o of_o these_o discourse_n be_v different_a the_o law_n st._n paul_n exclude_v from_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o justification_n be_v both_o the_o perfect_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o the_o law_n which_o he_o likewise_o exclude_v from_o be_v the_o term_n on_o which_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o be_v a_o perfect_a exact_a unsinning_a obedience_n such_o as_o be_v require_v by_o the_o original_a law_n of_o righteousness_n or_o a_o observance_n of_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n by_o neither_o of_o which_o law_n nor_o the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o such_o law_n can_v we_o at_o all_o be_v justify_v since_o according_a to_o those_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n curse_v be_v every_o one_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o do_v they_o gal._n 3.10_o but_o the_o work_n st._n james_n c._n 2.24_o seem_v so_o careful_o to_o interess_n in_o the_o affair_n of_o our_o justification_n joint_o and_o equal_o with_o faith_n be_v those_o work_v prescribe_v by_o the_o law_n
of_o the_o gospel_n proceed_v from_o and_o produce_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v by_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v a_o true_a and_o real_a faith_n c._n 2.18_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o discourse_n of_o st._n paul_n and_o st._n james_n be_v different_a which_o also_o be_v the_o reason_n they_o do_v so_o different_o express_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n st._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o jew_n pharisee_n and_o false_a teacher_n who_o plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o those_o work_n and_o deed_n it_o prescribe_v which_o give_v occasion_n to_o he_o to_o preach_v the_o abrogation_n or_o cancel_v of_o that_o law_n law_n s._n paul_n have_v to_o deal_v with_o pharisaical_a jew_n boast_v of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o the_o substitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o its_o stead_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n the_o believe_v of_o which_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v he_o declare_v will_v be_v sufficient_a through_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n to_o their_o justification_n and_o though_o he_o take_v all_o care_n that_o be_v requisite_a to_o prevent_v the_o misunderstanding_n of_o he_o as_o if_o a_o mere_a opinionative_n faith_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n by_o assure_v they_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o tell_v they_o that_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n will_v avail_v any_o thing_n yet_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n will_v gal_n 5.6_o that_o be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o must_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o addition_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n yet_o man_n of_o corrupt_a mind_n reprebate_n concern_v the_o faith_n or_o void_a of_o judgement_n concern_v the_o faith_n as_o st._n paul_n complain_v of_o some_o 2_o tim._n 3.8_o pervert_v his_o meaning_n in_o this_o his_o excellent_a doctrine_n and_o turn_v all_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v careless_a in_o the_o subdue_a of_o their_o passion_n and_o bridle_v of_o their_o tongue_n and_o regulate_v of_o their_o action_n righteousness_n s._n james_n have_v to_o do_v with_o solifidiant_a libertine_n plead_v their_o faith_n separate_v from_o gospel_n righteousness_n be_v all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o their_o justification_n and_o thereupon_o they_o think_v themselves_o safe_a upon_o the_o account_n of_o their_o barren_a faith_n though_o they_o be_v proud_a and_o conceit_a of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o attainment_n censorious_a and_o contentious_a unmerciful_a and_o uncharitable_a which_o error_n concern_v faith_n prevail_v much_o in_o those_o early_a time_n occasion_v st._n james_n with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o earnestness_n to_o plead_v and_o to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n to_o our_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o good_a work_n alone_o but_o both_o joint_o be_v the_o condition_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n upon_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o approve_v of_o by_o god_n as_o just_a and_o righteous_a person_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o instance_n of_o abraham_n faith_n jam._n 2.21_o 22_o and_o 23._o be_v not_o abraham_n our_o father_n justify_v by_o work_n when_o he_o have_v offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n upon_o the_o altar_n se_v thou_o how_o faith_n wrought_v with_o his_o work_n and_o by_o work_v his_o faith_n be_v make_v perfect_a and_o the_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n so_o that_o st._n james_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v not_o a_o contradiction_n but_o a_o vindication_n of_o st._n paul_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o solifidian_n libertine_n and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o these_o latter_a age_n if_o st._n james_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o necessary_a conjunction_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n to_o our_o justification_n can_v have_v put_v a_o stop_n to_o man_n misinterpretation_n of_o the_o other_o great_a apostle_n in_o this_o point_n but_o alas_o to_o the_o grievous_a scandal_n of_o the_o reformation_n too_o many_o among_o we_o have_v heretofore_o and_o do_v to_o this_o day_n earnest_o contend_v for_o those_o mistake_v which_o our_o adversary_n make_v great_a advantage_n of_o who_o greedy_o catch_v at_o any_o thing_n of_o error_n profess_v by_o any_o party_n of_o man_n under_o the_o denomination_n of_o protestant_n be_v never_o backward_o to_o lay_v the_o scandal_n of_o it_o to_o the_o whole_a reformation_n to_o the_o very_a great_a hindrance_n of_o its_o progress_n but_o above_o all_o the_o mischief_n of_o this_o opinion_n reach_v direct_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n soul_n whilst_o be_v deceive_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o think_v it_o to_o be_v a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o great_a truth_n of_o christianity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o act_n only_o of_o one_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o not_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o imply_v a_o consent_n also_o of_o the_o will_v to_o act_v agreeable_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o practical_a truth_n they_o do_v most_o fatal_o presume_v themselves_o to_o be_v christian_n indeed_o and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ_n though_o their_o life_n declare_v they_o to_o be_v far_o from_o be_v new_a creature_n from_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n as_o those_o be_v who_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n eph._n 4_o 21_o 23._o and_o therefore_o since_o so_o much_o depend_v upon_o a_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o great_a doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o will_v not_o appear_v to_o you_o to_o be_v without_o reason_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o large_a in_o the_o explication_n thereof_o in_o speak_v to_o which_o have_v 1._o show_v you_o in_o general_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v together_o with_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o true_a believe_v and_o 2._o have_a more_o particular_o explain_v unto_o you_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v and_o save_v faith_n 3._o now_o it_o remain_v only_o that_o by_o way_n of_o inference_n i_o shall_v lay_v before_o you_o scripture_n 3._o the_o several_a sort_n of_o defective_a faith_n mention_v in_o scripture_n wherein_o the_o defect_n of_o several_a sort_n of_o faith_n do_v lie_v which_o we_o find_v both_o by_o scripture_n and_o experience_n that_o many_o do_v rely_v upon_o but_o yet_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n justify_v and_o save_v '_o they_o and_o from_o what_o have_v be_v say_v it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o will_v not_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o must_v be_v some_o way_n or_o other_o defective_a and_o lame_a as_o to_o those_o several_a act_n which_o i_o have_v show_v must_v go_v to_o complete_a the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o there_o be_v several_a sort_n of_o believer_n we_o find_v mention_v make_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n which_o fall_v short_a of_o have_v that_o faith_n which_o will_v alone_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o and_o 1._o we_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n mention_v jam._n 2.19_o devil_n 1._o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n one_o who_o be_v merciful_a to_o they_o that_o serve_v he_o but_o terrible_a in_o judgement_n to_o those_o who_o disobey_v he_o and_o the_o like_a of_o the_o other_o article_n thou_o believe_v there_o be_v one_o god_n thou_o do_v well_o the_o devil_n also_o believe_v and_o tremble_v but_o will_v thou_o know_v o_o vain_a man_n that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a jam._n 2.19_o 20._o the_o devil_n though_o they_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v thorough_o persuade_v and_o do_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n infinite_o merciful_a just_a and_o holy_a who_o can_v endure_v iniquity_n nor_o sin_n yet_o out_o of_o enmity_n to_o he_o or_o because_o they_o will_v not_o conform_v themselves_o to_o that_o holy_a be_v which_o they_o so_o much_o hate_v or_o because_o no_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o they_o of_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n that_o shall_v encourage_v they_o to_o repent_v of_o their_o apostasy_n from_o god_n and_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o his_o holy_a law_n whatever_o be_v the_o reason_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o they_o be_v utter_o disobedient_a and_o though_o they_o do_v believe_v yet_o because_o their_o faith_n be_v only_o a_o mere_a assent_n of_o the_o mind_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n and_o do_v not_o render_v they_o obedient_a their_o believe_v therefore_o will_v avail_v they_o nothing_o to_o pardon_n and_o happiness_n 2._o another_o sort_n of_o lame_a and_o defective_a faith_n work_n
deal_n concern_v he_o and_o his_o attribute_n even_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o those_o perfection_n which_o we_o behold_v imprint_v upon_o the_o creature_n for_o st._n paul_n testify_v rom._n 1.20_o that_o the_o invisible_a thing_n of_o god_n from_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clear_o see_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v even_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n so_o that_o those_o who_o know_v he_o not_o be_v without_o excuse_n but_o much_o more_o can_v we_o christian_n be_v able_a to_o know_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o he_o when_o our_o reason_n from_o a_o create_a perfection_n be_v so_o much_o assist_v by_o divine_a revelation_n declare_v and_o decipher_v god_n so_o clear_o as_o it_o do_v both_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o all_o his_o attribute_n now_o the_o perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o creature_n may_v be_v reduce_v as_o a_o learned_a man_n observe_v to_o such_o as_o pertain_v to_o it_o as_o a_o substance_n or_o as_o have_v life_n as_o have_v perception_n or_o sense_n or_o as_o have_v reason_n and_o to_o proceed_v therefore_o from_o our_o general_a conception_n of_o god_n as_o a_o be_v infinite_a in_o all_o perfection_n and_o incomprehensible_a by_o we_o to_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o perfection_n so_o far_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o gather_v what_o they_o be_v from_o what_o be_v legible_a in_o the_o creature_n and_o especial_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n spirit_n 1._o a_o spirit_n i._o if_o we_o consider_v god_n as_o a_o substance_n since_o the_o more_o fine_a and_o spiritual_a any_o substance_n be_v it_o be_v always_o account_v the_o more_o perfect_a as_o the_o animal_n spirit_n in_o the_o body_n be_v far_o exalt_v above_o the_o grosser_n matter_n god_n therefore_o must_v not_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v of_o a_o bodily_a form_n and_o composition_n the_o low_a form_n of_o substance_n but_o to_o be_v of_o the_o high_a of_o all_o viz._n pure_o a_o spirit_n and_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o spirit_n both_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n he_o must_v then_o be_v transcendent_o exalt_v in_o the_o spiritual_a nature_n above_o those_o most_o glorious_a being_n the_o holy_a angel_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a nor_o be_v it_o necessary_a for_o we_o who_o faculty_n be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n can_v discern_v nothing_o but_o through_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sense_n to_o form_v a_o true_a and_o adequate_a notion_n of_o a_o spirit_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v absolute_o incorporeal_a without_o figure_n or_o part_n which_o be_v the_o accident_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o according_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o 16._o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v approach_v unto_o who_o no_o man_n have_v see_v nor_o can_v see_v it_o be_v necessary_a also_o to_o believe_v he_o infinite_o more_o spiritual_a in_o his_o nature_n than_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n or_o than_o the_o angel_n themselves_o be_v and_o therefore_o be_v he_o call_v the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n numb_a 16.22_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o he_o who_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n psal_n 104.4_o for_o if_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o spiritual_a nature_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n do_v possess_v he_o as_o the_o cause_n must_v have_v much_o more_o of_o that_o perfection_n in_o he_o than_o he_o impart_v unto_o other_o in_o a_o word_n the_o utmost_a that_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o god_n as_o to_o this_o kind_n of_o perfection_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o divine_a mind_n as_o even_o the_o wise_a among_o the_o philosopher_n be_v wont_a to_o call_v he_o ii_o he_o be_v immense_a or_o omnipresent_v omnipresent_v ii_o immense_a or_o omnipresent_v this_o be_v another_o of_o those_o attribute_n or_o divine_a perfection_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o substance_n and_o a_o transcendent_a attribute_n this_o be_v whereby_o he_o infinite_o excel_v all_o create_a being_n as_o for_o bodily_a substance_n they_o be_v circumscribe_v and_o limit_v by_o other_o body_n touch_v and_o bound_v they_o on_o all_o side_n so_o that_o no_o two_o body_n can_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n nor_o can_v the_o same_o body_n be_v possible_o in_o two_o place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o as_o to_o those_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n they_o be_v also_o define_v to_o certain_a place_n so_o that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o one_o place_n they_o can_v be_v in_o another_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a but_o as_o to_o the_o divine_a nature_n it_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o instant_a present_n in_o all_o place_n it_o be_v neither_o include_v nor_o circumscribe_v in_o any_o place_n nor_o exclude_v from_o any_o but_o he_o be_v every_o where_o present_a in_o a_o ineffable_a and_o a_o inscrutable_a manner_n so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o conceive_v where_o god_n be_v not_o be_o i_o a_o god_n at_o hand_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o not_o a_o god_n afar_o off_o do_v not_o i_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n jer._n 23.23_o 24._o to_o which_o purpose_n also_o that_o place_n psal_n 139.7_o 8._o do_v admirable_o set_v forth_o the_o omnipresence_n of_o god_n whither_o shall_v i_o flee_v from_o thy_o spirit_n or_o whither_o shall_v i_o go_v from_o thy_o presence_n if_o i_o climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n thou_o be_v there_o if_o i_o go_v down_o to_o hell_n thou_o be_v there_o also_o iii_o god_n be_v a_o be_v omnipotent_a omnipotent_a iii_o omnipotent_a this_o be_v another_o attribute_n which_o belong_v to_o god_n and_o it_o pertain_v to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v a_o live_a substance_n for_o though_o many_o thing_n inanimate_a have_v their_o virtue_n yet_o power_n and_o activity_n be_v the_o property_n and_o result_v of_o life_n and_o if_o the_o angel_n which_o have_v receive_v their_o be_v from_o he_o do_v so_o excel_v in_o strength_n that_o one_o of_o they_o slay_v a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o of_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n 2_o king_n 19.35_o how_o eminent_o great_a must_v that_o power_n be_v which_o create_v those_o potent_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o attribute_n which_o do_v fall_v in_o very_o proper_o to_o be_v consider_v after_o god_n immensity_n for_o wherever_o god_n be_v present_a as_o he_o be_v every_o where_o he_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v and_o nothing_o can_v resist_v his_o power_n concern_v which_o the_o scripture_n give_v we_o the_o plain_a testimony_n and_o the_o most_o astonish_a instance_n thus_o matth._n 19.26_o it_o be_v say_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o the_o instance_n thereof_o be_v no_o less_o than_o that_o whole_a frame_n of_o nature_n which_o we_o behold_v even_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n concern_v who_o it_o be_v testify_v gen._n 1.2_o and_o ps_n 148.5_o that_o god_n do_v but_o speak_v the_o word_n and_o they_o be_v make_v that_o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v and_o sure_o then_o all_o thing_n possible_a can_v be_v effect_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n if_o he_o please_v i_o say_v all_o thing_n possible_a god_n be_v able_a to_o effect_v all_o thing_n possible_a or_o which_o have_v no_o repugnancy_n in_o themselves_o nor_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n for_o some_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o it_o be_v a_o a_o contradiction_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o they_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o that_o a_o body_n who_o nature_n it_o be_v to_o be_v circumcise_a and_o bound_v in_o the_o place_n wherein_o it_o it_o be_v shall_v be_v in_o different_a place_n at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o perfect_a nature_n of_o god_n to_o do_v as_o to_o die_v to_o deceive_v to_o do_v injustice_n to_o damn_v a_o innocent_a person_n to_o all_o eternity_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o god_n to_o lie_v heb._n 6.18_o and_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v himself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o and_o he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v please_v and_o whatsoever_o he_o please_v for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o god_n who_o be_v a_o voluntary_a agent_n and_o other_o necessary_a agent_n that_o whatever_o do_v act_n necessary_o do_v operate_v to_o the_o utmost_a of_o its_o power_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o stone_n in_o descend_v fall_v as_o low_a as_o it_o can_v but_o a_o free_a agent_n as_o god_n be_v act_v so_o far_o only_o as_o he_o will_v for_o he_o may_v
certius_fw-la cognoscas_fw-la eras_n in_o loc._n that_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o he_o have_v have_v perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n from_o the_o very_a first_o to_o write_v they_o in_o order_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o certainty_n or_o have_v a_o more_o full_a and_o particular_a understanding_n of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o he_o have_v be_v before_o catechize_v for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o greek_a that_o be_v teach_v only_o in_o general_n to_o prepare_v he_o for_o baptism_n hesychius_n a_o learned_a grammarian_n do_v give_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o word_n catechise_v by_o another_o which_o signify_v to_o build_v and_o this_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n must_v consist_v viz._n of_o the_o main_a and_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o build_v up_o a_o firm_a and_o unshaken_a christian_n withal_o last_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o inculcate_a and_o sound_v often_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o learner_n the_o principle_n to_o be_v imbibe_v and_o fix_v in_o his_o mind_n and_o memory_n so_o the_o heathen_n and_o so_o the_o christian_n use_v the_o word_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v for_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o think_v may_v not_o be_v improper_a to_o note_n because_o it_o give_v so_o much_o light_n into_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o catechism_n which_o i_o shall_v therefore_o define_v as_o follow_v take_v the_o title_n now_o read_v with_o some_o explanatory_a addition_n for_o the_o text_n upon_o which_o i_o shall_v comment_v a_o catechism_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o covenant_n with_o god_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n in_o which_o definition_n you_o be_v tell_v first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_n instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n second_o as_o to_o the_o person_n to_o be_v so_o instruct_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n three_o as_o to_o the_o end_n of_o a_o catechism_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v learned_a of_o every_o person_n in_o order_n to_o his_o confirmation_n or_o the_o solemn_a renew_n of_o his_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o vow_n before_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o receive_v benefit_n by_o the_o bishop_n blessing_n prayer_n and_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n of_o all_o which_o particular_n i_o shall_v discourse_n to_o you_o in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o a_o catechism_n be_v to_o consist_v it_o be_v a_o general_a instruction_n in_o the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n what_o christian_n religion_n be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o live_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n and_o together_o therewith_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n christianity_n i._o a_o moral_a good_a life_n a_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n that_o morality_n or_o a_o good_a life_n be_v a_o necessary_a and_o essential_a part_n of_o christianity_n be_v express_o affirm_v by_o st._n james_n 1.27_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n or_o such_o as_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o affliction_n and_o to_o keep_v one self_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n many_o seem_v to_o place_v it_o in_o little_a less_o than_o morality_n but_o it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o all_o religion_n as_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o love_n honour_n and_o to_o obey_v he_o to_o trust_v in_o he_o and_o to_o resign_v one self_o to_o he_o to_o worship_n he_o and_o to_o be_v devout_o give_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o be_v just_a and_o charitable_a and_o particular_o and_o especial_o to_o relieve_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n and_o last_o as_o to_o ourselves_o to_o govern_v our_o affection_n to_o subdue_v our_o passion_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o to_o moderate_v our_o desire_n in_o a_o word_n to_o keep_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n clean_o from_o the_o defilement_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o i_o say_v consist_v one_o main_a part_n of_o religion_n in_o abstain_v from_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o in_o a_o constant_a and_o steady_a performance_n of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o holiness_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o religion_n that_o our_o saviour_n come_v to_o plant_v among_o man_n for_o this_o st._n paul_n assure_v we_o tit._n 2.11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v teach_v we_o that_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n we_o shall_v live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n look_v for_o that_o bless_a hope_n and_o the_o glorious_a appear_v of_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n he_o appear_v teach_v we_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o he_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n hitherto_o indeed_o tend_v all_o he_o say_v all_o he_o do_v and_o all_o he_o suffer_v this_o be_v the_o design_n of_o his_o excellent_a sermon_n and_o discourse_n of_o his_o most_o admirable_a example_n and_o life_n and_o of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n to_o root_n out_o of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n whatsoever_o be_v sinful_a and_o wicked_a and_o to_o implant_v in_o its_o stead_n all_o the_o part_n of_o virtue_n and_o goodness_n but_o second_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o good_a christian_a principle_n ii_o to_o act_n virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n that_o he_o live_v a_o strict_a and_o unblamable_a life_n but_o it_o be_v moreover_o necessary_a to_o render_v he_o such_o that_o he_o act_v virtuous_o upon_o christian_a principle_n both_o indeed_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitute_v a_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a the_o most_o regular_a life_n that_o can_v be_v except_o it_o be_v act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n be_v but_o mere_a morality_n at_o the_o best_a as_o the_o most_o orthodox_n belief_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v barren_a in_o good_a work_n be_v but_o a_o dead_a faith_n thus_o temperance_n may_v be_v observe_v because_o of_o our_o health_n and_o plain_a and_o punctual_a deal_v by_o the_o man_n of_o trade_n because_o of_o their_o interest_n man_n may_v fast_o and_o pray_v out_o of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o appear_v good_a to_o other_o and_o may_v distribute_v large_a alm_n to_o gain_v the_o applause_n of_o man_n as_o you_o may_v see_v mat._n 6.2_o 5._o and_o indeed_o consider_v that_o godliness_n be_v profitable_a for_o all_o thing_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n that_o now_o be_v as_o well_o as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o since_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o may_v be_v say_v that_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n man_n may_v lead_v very_o blameless_a life_n in_o all_o respect_n because_o of_o the_o advantage_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o mind_n that_o arise_v mere_o from_o a_o regular_a and_o orderly_a conversation_n but_o all_o this_o will_v be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o will_v entitle_v the_o man_n to_o no_o reward_n in_o heaven_n that_o act_n upon_o no_o better_a reason_n nor_o motive_n than_o these_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 6.2_o nay_o he_o that_o live_v a_o orderly_a good_a moral_a life_n upon_o the_o belief_n only_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o his_o providence_n and_o care_n be_v extend_v over_o we_o that_o our_o soul_n shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v capable_a of_o and_o shall_v receive_v reward_n or_o punishment_n in_o another_o world_n can_v be_v only_o say_v to_o be_v so_o far_o religious_a as_o the_o good_a moral_a heathen_n be_v who_o believe_v and_o act_v upon_o the_o
principle_n of_o natural_a religion_n only_o and_o who_o have_v no_o other_o law_n do_v by_o nature_n the_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o law_n rom._n 2_o 14._o but_o to_o constitute_v a_o man_n true_o religious_a and_o to_o denominate_v his_o religion_n the_o christian_a religion_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a that_o he_o moreover_o act_v upon_o christian_a principle_n such_o as_o not_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o but_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o in_o the_o day_n when_o he_o shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n it_o will_v be_v st._n paul_n tell_v we_o according_a to_o his_o gospel_n rom._n 2.16_o and_o so_o main_a a_o part_n in_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o principle_n of_o reveal_v religion_n that_o he_o tell_v the_o corinthian_n he_o determine_v not_o to_o know_v any_o thing_n among_o they_o save_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a 1_o cor._n 2.2_o that_o be_v the_o mean_n and_o method_n of_o our_o salvation_n by_o a_o crucify_a saviour_n which_o can_v be_v know_v only_o by_o revelation_n he_o be_v resolve_v shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o subject_a of_o his_o preach_v among_o they_o that_o they_o may_v almost_o conclude_v he_o himself_o know_v nothing_o else_o and_o do_v not_o much_o care_n whether_o they_o do_v also_o thus_o the_o christian_a religion_n you_o see_v be_v out_o of_o christian_a principle_n to_o lead_v a_o holy_a good_a life_n nor_o three_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o render_v the_o religion_n of_o we_o christian_n complete_a necessary_a iii_o dependence_n upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v accept_v also_o necessary_a that_o by_o the_o force_n of_o good_a christian_a principle_n we_o lead_v good_a life_n but_o together_o therewith_o we_o must_v depend_v upon_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o that_o our_o imperfect_a righteousness_n may_v be_v gracious_o accept_v to_o our_o justification_n for_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o must_v consider_v this_o that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n luk._n 17.10_o but_o alas_o the_o best_a of_o we_o all_o do_v exceed_o fail_v in_o do_v all_o that_o be_v command_v we_o for_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v and_o come_v short_a of_o the_o glory_n or_o approbation_n of_o god_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o so_o we_o be_v strict_o command_v col._n 3.17_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n we_o shall_v do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o particular_o as_o to_o that_o so_o considerable_a part_n of_o religion_n prayer_n it_o be_v ordain_v we_o be_v tell_v joh._n 15.16_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o shall_v ask_v of_o the_o father_n in_o his_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o and_o also_o as_o to_o that_o other_o great_a duty_n of_o christian_a worship_n thanksgiving_n we_o be_v solemn_o enjoin_v eph._n 5.17.20_o as_o we_o will_v show_v ourselves_o not_o to_o be_v unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v thanks_o always_o for_o all_o thing_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o he_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o eph._n 3.12_o the_o meaning_n of_o which_o and_o innumerable_a other_o place_n that_o may_v be_v produce_v to_o this_o purpose_n be_v this_o that_o consider_v our_o own_o vileness_n and_o unworthiness_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v ground_v all_o our_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o favour_n and_o acceptance_n and_o reward_v sole_o upon_o christ_n that_o we_o shall_v offer_v all_o our_o deed_n to_o god_n as_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n unworthy_a of_o acceptance_n in_o themselves_o and_o as_o proceed_n from_o we_o but_o please_v and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n only_o for_o his_o sake_n christian_a such_o dependence_n the_o distinguish_a character_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a and_o now_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o grand_a distinguish_a character_n of_o christianity_n which_o ought_v therefore_o never_o to_o be_v omit_v when_o we_o pretend_v to_o give_v a_o full_a account_n thereof_o as_o to_o a_o good_a moral_a life_n some_o pagan_n do_v arrive_v to_o great_a degree_n in_o virtue_n such_o as_o i_o wish_v may_v not_o rise_v in_o judgement_n against_o we_o christian_n now_o a-days_o and_o as_o for_o their_o act_v this_o upon_o good_a principle_n i_o can_v hardly_o imagine_v that_o those_o who_o have_v such_o noble_a and_o worthy_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o who_o place_v their_o happiness_n in_o purity_n and_o uprightness_n be_v so_o much_o want_v in_o that_o ingredient_n also_o of_o virtue_n viz._n the_o act_n it_o upon_o good_a principle_n as_o some_o do_v think_v they_o seem_v to_o i_o only_o to_o have_v want_v the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o some_o more_o and_o better_a principle_n which_o we_o do_v enjoy_v to_o render_v their_o virtue_n complete_a in_o that_o respect_n also_o but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o performance_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o it_o be_v think_v requisite_a in_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v become_v a_o sacrifice_n to_o expiate_v their_o gild_n and_o a_o mediator_n with_o his_o father_n to_o obtain_v their_o acceptance_n be_v what_o the_o proud_a heart_n of_o natural_a man_n never_o think_v of_o and_o no_o religion_n but_o the_o christian_a ever_o teach_v but_o on_o the_o contrary_a when_o they_o have_v do_v well_o they_o do_v proud_o overvalue_v it_o and_o do_v arrogant_o challenge_v the_o reward_n not_o as_o of_o grace_n but_o of_o debt_n god_n dependence_n upon_o christ_n necessary_a to_o take_v down_o a_o arrogant_a conceit_n of_o our_o own_o righteousness_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n most_o displease_v to_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o take_v down_o this_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a presumption_n in_o we_o so_o natural_a to_o man_n and_o so_o dishonourable_a to_o god_n together_o with_o his_o design_n of_o make_v we_o holy_a it_o be_v withal_o god_n intent_n by_o such_o a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o mercy_n as_o be_v give_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n to_o create_v in_o we_o such_o a_o reliance_n and_o dependence_n upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n as_o to_o expect_v it_o not_o on_o the_o account_n of_o our_o own_o holy_a performance_n but_o in_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o mediation_n with_o the_o father_n for_o we_o for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v 1_o cor._n 1.29_o 30_o 31._o that_o to_o the_o end_n that_o no_o flesh_n may_v glory_v in_o god_n presence_n jesus_n christ_n be_v by_o he_o make_v to_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n that_o so_o he_o that_o glori_v may_v glory_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o it_o do_v exceed_o tend_v to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o eph._n 1.6_o this_o do_v eminent_o set_v forth_o the_o exceed_a lustre_n of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o our_o imperfect_a if_o sincere_a obedience_n shall_v be_v accept_v through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n it_o do_v utter_o exclude_v boast_v and_o all_o occasion_n of_o proud_a reflection_n on_o our_o part_n as_o if_o so_o mean_v a_o obedience_n as_o we_o can_v deserve_v such_o infinite_a reward_n as_o be_v make_v over_o to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n a_o temper_n of_o mind_n which_o as_o it_o be_v very_o apt_a to_o get_v entertainment_n in_o our_o soul_n so_o ought_v of_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v suppress_v within_o we_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o large_a account_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n than_o otherwise_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v that_o i_o may_v clear_v the_o way_n towards_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o fundamental_a principle_n thereof_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o proper_a matter_n of_o a_o christian_a catechism_n and_o now_o answerable_o hereunto_o principle_n the_o nature_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n the_o fundamental_a principle_n of_o our_o religion_n must_v be_v such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v well_o understand_v and_o thorough_o believe_v do_v most_o powerful_o and_o forcible_o persuade_v and_o move_v man_n to_o be_v thus_o religious_a as_o to_o tend_v to_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n to_o mortify_v our_o lust_n and_o all_o wicked_a inclination_n within_o we_o to_o render_v we_o pious_a and_o devout_a towards_o god_n just_a and_o charitable_a and_o peaceable_a neighbour_n and_o sober_a chaste_a and_o orderly_a liver_n in_o this_o world_n and_o which_o shall_v
a_o conclusion_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o in_o this_o great_a work_n of_o renounce_v all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o we_o have_v our_o mind_n enlighten_v so_o as_o to_o know_v what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v whilst_o our_o affection_n and_o bodily_a power_n do_v remain_v rebellious_a against_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o we_o must_v have_v our_o whole_a nature_n possess_v with_o a_o aversion_n a_o antipathy_n from_o the_o very_a heart_n against_o all_o sin_n and_o we_o must_v have_v both_o the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n nay_o the_o very_a lust_n and_o appetite_n full_o bend_v against_o it_o and_o we_o must_v have_v on_o the_o contrary_a a_o hearty_a love_n and_o disposition_n to_o all_o virtue_n wrought_v in_o all_o the_o same_o faculty_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o must_v be_v renew_a in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o after_o god_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.23_o 24._o and_o when_o a_o person_n be_v thus_o inward_o change_v throughout_o in_o all_o the_o faculty_n and_o power_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n it_o be_v then_o only_o that_o he_o can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n a_o new_a man._n and_o this_o indeed_o part._n this_o the_o hard_a part._n to_o become_v thus_o renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o mind_n so_o as_o to_o have_v the_o heart_n and_o affection_n set_v against_o sin_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mind_n convince_v of_o the_o evil_a of_o they_o be_v the_o hard_a work_n this_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o work_v so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o his_o nature_n of_o himself_o but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o must_v assist_v wonderful_o in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v sincere_o and_o thorough_o to_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n that_o renovation_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o this_o renunciation_n do_v consist_v must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o i_o say_v because_o it_o be_v very_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v change_v from_o some_o sensual_a course_n to_o a_o utter_a hatred_n thereof_o and_o yet_o remain_v in_o god_n eye_n a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o his_o change_n proceed_v not_o from_o any_o inward_a vital_a principle_n of_o virtue_n but_o from_o some_o prudential_a method_n in_o the_o management_n of_o his_o pleasure_n as_o some_o the_o most_o sensual_a epicure_n that_o live_v shall_v become_v at_o length_n temperate_a and_o sober_a because_o their_o constitution_n will_v not_o bear_v a_o debauch_n but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o change_n so_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o mind_n they_o remain_v still_o to_o be_v sensual_a and_o other_o again_o you_o shall_v meet_v who_o have_v a_o full_a conviction_n in_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n through_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o yet_o in_o their_o affection_n they_o love_v it_o and_o their_o lust_n and_o appetite_n rebel_a against_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o mind_n will_v have_v it_o and_o their_o will_n do_v final_o choose_v it_o so_o that_o these_o person_n with_o the_o mind_n do_v serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o with_o the_o flesh_n the_o law_n of_o sin_n as_o st._n paul_n in_o that_o much_o mistake_v chapter_n rom._n 7.25_o do_v represent_v as_o be_v now_o show_v you_o the_o case_n of_o the_o carnal_a jew_n abide_v only_o under_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o law_n but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v the_o change_n that_o person_n be_v sanctify_v whole_o and_o the_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n will_v be_v preserve_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o thes_n 5.23_o so_o that_o such_o a_o person_n shall_v effectual_o renounce_v the_o flesh_n and_o all_o its_o sinful_a lust_n both_o of_o the_o inward_a and_o of_o the_o outward_a man._n and_o according_o as_o we_o will_v draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o have_v he_o draw_v nigh_o to_o we_o we_o must_v cleanse_v our_o hand_n and_o purify_v our_o heart_n and_o not_o be_v double-minded_n jam._n 4.8_o we_o must_v through_o the_o help_n of_o his_o grace_n cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o we_o must_v be_v always_o i_o say_v in_o the_o perfect_a of_o one_o degree_n after_o another_o our_o holiness_n and_o that_o image_n of_o god_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o our_o fall_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o lust_n must_v be_v the_o work_n of_o time_n and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o a_o sudden_a that_o we_o can_v get_v a_o entire_a conquest_n over_o they_o all._n but_o if_o in_o our_o strive_n against_o they_o we_o find_v ourselves_o still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o get_v ground_n upon_o they_o we_o be_v in_o a_o hopeful_a condition_n in_o a_o word_n therefore_o brethren_n we_o be_v debtor_n not_o to_o the_o flesh_n to_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n for_o if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o through_o the_o spirit_n you_o do_v mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v for_o as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.13_o 14._o etc._n the_o reason_n of_o have_v enlarge_v so_o much_o upon_o this_o one_o article_n of_o renounce_v the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o i_o have_v at_o length_n do_v with_o this_o no_o less_o important_a than_o copious_a subject_n the_o renounce_v of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v seem_v indeed_o as_o if_o i_o have_v be_v too_o long_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o one_o single_a article_n of_o our_o covenant_n viz._n the_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o it_o be_v consider_v that_o half_o the_o business_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v perform_v in_o resist_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o blame_v that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n especial_o in_o instruct_v of_o youth_n about_o it_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o well_o forearm_v in_o order_n to_o their_o come_n off_o conqueror_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v this_o renounce_v of_o the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n that_o be_v the_o resist_a and_o overcome_v of_o all_o their_o numerous_a host_n of_o temptation_n be_v the_o christian_n warfare_n and_o great_a work_n for_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v in_o a_o multitude_n of_o text_n represent_v our_o state_n as_o a_o state_n of_o warfare_n fight_v the_o good_a fight_n of_o faith_n lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n for_o hereunto_o you_o have_v be_v call_v before_o many_o witness_n 1_o tim._n 6.12_o that_o be_v we_o list_a ourselves_o in_o this_o warfare_n at_o our_o baptism_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o state_n i_o say_v be_v a_o state_n of_o warfare_n against_o all_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n so_o it_o do_v infinite_o concern_v all_o of_o we_o to_o know_v as_o far_o as_o be_v possible_a all_o their_o art_n and_o stratagem_n to_o deceive_v we_o and_o this_o i_o hope_v will_v be_v a_o sufficient_a apology_n that_o i_o have_v be_v so_o improportionable_o long_a to_o what_o i_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v upon_o other_o head_n in_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v and_o how_o far_o you_o must_v renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o xxii_o lecture_n second_o that_o i_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n have_v large_o explain_v the_o first_o condition_n of_o life_n and_o happiness_n and_o show_v you_o what_o i_o conceive_v be_v mean_v by_o renounce_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o work_n the_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n and_o all_o the_o sinful_a lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n i_o come_v now_o to_o do_v the_o like_a as_o to_o the_o second_o condition_n upon_o which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o have_v our_o sin_n pardon_v and_o eternal_a life_n and_o happiness_n confer_v upon_o we_o and_o which_o we_o have_v also_o covenant_v with_o god_n to_o do_v and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o believe_v all_o